<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Unitarianism&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CCreator&amp;sort_dir=d&amp;page=1&amp;output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-03-06T12:31:49-05:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>1</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>26</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="958" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1093">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/e9f1bfbc5923037b84ff299db68bbcd9.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=mM5tw3PP%7Eoah2IX8JEuOCIO8IX-pWK9BTqxeQ4GI8zP3L42%7EMhCe%7EFTwFFOvQiF4m8-zKed7rIuG1gJdhkXULwB5AREJo3vLFLqwaXOlwTRn4ciTZgHlcr2wswBKJNk%7EwguUEKSQj2nz-UwI2EvcvxqVhj9TaVUwosmFxGCln4XVGVgvSeyXAjekNiax-8x6hxcZb%7EsJgBrU98rz7%7EO3OAwmawEr3dCuF3Uw9mP7Y9GjW0z6-og3E9qbSq-tAxQWO05ZUaO37AAvlKG7yRxeLMeWsyn0NnEnXUQ7Xv4kQwJbPRDuDtXeMo1xOsUB82BYXv%7EUfBk0b65LyS1GwtT60g__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>7ff4330cfcf62a358da6f682118bbb08</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="22503">
                    <text>UNIVERSAL RELIGION.
A

SERMON,

DELIVERED IN THE UNITARIAN CHAPEL, PRESTON,
FEBRUARY 20th, 1876.

BY

F.

W.

WALTERS.

PUBLISHED BY REQUEST.

PRESTON:
THE GUARDIAN PRINTING WORKS, FISHERGATE.

1876.

��UNIVERSAL RELIGION
A SERMON,

DELIVERED IN THE UNITARIAN CHAPEL, PRESTON,

FEBRUARY 20th, 1876.

BY

F. W. WALTERS.

PUBLISHED BY REQUEST.

PRESTON:
THE GUARDIAN PRINTING WORKS, FISHERGATE.

1876.

�I am indebted for most of the quotations in this Sermon
to a Lecture by a member of the “Free Religious Association”
of America.

The Lecture is not published in England, and

I have therefore complied with the request of a venerable

member of my Congregation to publish a Sermon which he
believes will serve the cause of religious truth.

added some passages omitted in the delivery.

I have

�UNIVERSAL RELIGION.
“Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold.”—John x., 16.
Nothing more deeply impresses us with the sense of the essential
unity of Man than the universality of the religious consciousness.
However profoundly men differ from one another in other
respects, you almost invariably find that, under one form or another,
they possess some ideas answering to the words, Religion, God,
Duty, and Immortality.
It was once considered essential to Christian faith to denounce all
other religions of the world as false, as great delusions invented by
wicked men under temptation from the Devil. Through all history, it
was supposed, the Spirit of truth had been confined to one narrow
channel, and all beyond had been given up to falsehood. The Old and
New Testaments were the only inspired scriptures; Judaism and
Christianity were the only true religions. But of late years we have
learnt better. We have come to look upon the whole development of
human life as the gradual unfolding of One Divine Spirit; we have
learnt that there can be no monopoly of God, but that to every age
and nation there have come higher Voices, whose message is enshrined
in old traditions and ancient books.
When I call myself a Christian, I do not deny the validity of
other forms of the religious consciousness ; but I merely express the
genesis of my religious faith,—namely, that it can be traced along that
line of spiritual movement inaugurated by Jesus of Nazareth. When
I call myself an Englishman, I merely state my ancestry and nation­
ality ; I do not cut myself off from the Brotherhood of men throughout
the world. Christianity, as we desire to understand it, is One Family
in a great Community of Religions ; and we shall better understand
and appreciate our own faith when we see in it one form of a religious
Consciousness common to the whole race of men.
Missionaries have told us so many tales of the idolatries of the
ignorant and vulgar classes, among whom they chiefly labour, that it

�I
is very difficult to realise the spiritual elements of the great Religions
of the East. Who would like a foreigner to judge of Christianity by
the materialistic worship of the Church of Rome, or the irrational and
immoral doctrines of Mr. Moody? Judging Christianity by such
samples, would not the foreigner return home to say that Christianity
was either the Worship of Bread and Wine, or else Belief in a cruel
Deity who could only be appeased by Human Sacrifice ? Just as
Christianity has spiritual elements which are frequently hidden beneath
gross outward forms, so every ethnic religion is nobler than the
superstitious forms of worship into which it is frequently degraded.
An Englishman in India was one day watching the sacred images
carried in pomp to be cast into the Ganges ; and he said to a venerable
Brahman standing near, “Behold your gods ; made with hands ; thrown
into a river 1” “ What are they, sir ?” replied the Brahman, “ Only
dolls 1 That is well enough for the ignorant, but not for the wise.’’
Then he went on to quote from an ancient Hindu Scripture
“ The
world lay in darkness, as asleep. Then He who exists for Himself,
the most High, the Almighty, manifested Himself and dispelled the
gloom. He whose nature is beyond our reach, whose being escapes
our senses, who is invisible and eternal,—He, the all-pervading Spirit,
whom the mind cannot grasp,—even He shone forth.”
Indeed, it would not be difficult to prove that all the great
Religions of the world involve the doctrine of the Unity of God. Just
as behind the Christian Unity of Persons there is held to be One
Primal Divine Nature, so the philosophers of India have always pro­
claimed an Essential U nity behind the multitudinous deities worshipped
by the common people. Rammohun Roy said,—“ If Christians affirm
God to be One, though in three Persons, they ought in conscience to
refrain from accusing Hindus of Polytheism ; for every Hindu, we
daily observe, confesses the Unity of the Godhead, even while making
it consist of millions of substances assuming offices according to the
various forms of Divine Providence.” In thus speaking of the Unity
of God, we must always remember that we do not use the word in the
vulgar arithmetical sense. It would be as reasonable to speak of God
as a Thousand or a Million as to say He is One in this sense. An
Infinite Being must include within His nature all numbers, not only
Unity but likewise Multiplicity. In the highest region of thought we
lose sight of number and quantity, and deal only with being and
quality. - I confess, I see much greater breadth of religious thought in

�5
the Eastern theology, which teaches that God has repeatedly become
incarnate, and may be worshipped under a thousand different forms,
than in that Western faith which monopolises God to one man, and.
admits only a triune expression of the Divine nature. When we speak
of the Unity of God, we use the word in the sense of Consistency and.
Order, as opposed to Contradiction and Caprice. The more we
know of the Universe, the more we are assured it is governed by
unchanging Law; and the more we know of History, the more are we
assured that Freedom and Will are within the sphere of an over-rulingProvidence. And these conceptions of Law and Providence guide our
minds to the sublime generalisation of the unity of God.
The most ancient collection of Hindu hymns, the Rig Veda, says,
“They call God Indra, Mithra, Varuna, Agni; that which is One the
wise call in divers manners.”
A later Hindu poem, the Bhagavat Gita, speaks of God as “the
Supreme Universal Spirit, the Eternal Person, divine, before all gods,
omnipresent, Creator and Lord of all that exists, God of gods, Lord of
the Universe.”
Amid the polytheistic mythology of Greece and Rome, the faith
of the Unity of God was held by such theists as Socrates and Cicero,
we are told that Xenophanes, casting his eyes upward to the heavens,
declared, “ The One is Godand that he taught that “ there is One
Supreme God among beings divine and human . . He governs all
things by power of reason.”
Listen to the sublime Theism of the “ heathen” Plutarch:—•
“ There are not different gods for different nations. As there is one
and the same sun, moon, sky, earth, sea, for all men, though they call
them by different names ; so the One Spirit which governs the universe,
the Universal Providence, receives among different nations different
names.” And again,—“We say to God, ‘Thou art:’ giving Him
thus His true name, the name which belongs alone to Him. For what
truly is ? That which is Eternal, which has never had beginning by
birth, never will have end by death,—that to which time brings no
change. It would be wrong to say of Him who is, that he was or will
be, for these words express changes and vicissitudes. But God is : He
is, not after the fashion of things measured by time, but in an im­
movable and unchanging Eternity. By a single Now He fills the
For-ever. For Deity is not many, but that which is, must be One.” And
yet we have been accustomed to regard Plutarch as a benighted heathen'

�6
And still further. We often speak of Christianity as the religion
which is specially distinguished by the doctrine of the Fatherhood of
God. Listen to this Hindu hymn, written 1,500 years before Christ:—
May our Father, Heaven, be favourable to us. May that Eternal
One protect us evermore. We have no other friend, no other Father.
The Father of Heaven, who is the Father of men.” Horace calls God
“Father and Guardian of the human race.” Senecawrites,—“He,
the glorious Parent, tries the good man and prepares him for Himself.”
Listen to the confident faith of Epictetus, and tell me whether Jesus
ever spoke a more comforting doctrine :—“ If what philosophers say of
the kinship between God and man be true, why should not a man call
himself a citizen of the universe ? why not a son of God ? Shall not
having God for our Maker, Father, and Guardian free us from griefs
and alarms ? No human being is an orphan ; there is a Father who
incessantly cares for all.”
All religions likewise teach that union with God is to be attained
through the moral being.
The history of Religion is the history of the attempt to bring God
and the Soul into atonement, to reach harmony between the Infinite
and Finite, the Universal and Individual, the Social and Personal, the
Spiritual and Natural. So intense is the longing to see this union
realised between the Ideal and the Real, that most religions have
crystallised around some Model Man, the Type of Perfection, in whom
the Human and Divine were one, who was the great example to which
all men must seek to rise. But that which Theology declares was
miraculously realised in a unique Person, Spiritual Religion seeks to
realise by natural development in humanity. Humanity is the ever­
living Christ, who is to be perfected through suffering, strengthened
by temptation, glorified by death, and at last made one with God.
This union of God and man is to be attained through the moral
life. All great Religions proclaim Salvation by life and Atonement
through obedience. “ If thou wilt enter into life, keep the command­
ments”—that is the doctrine of every great religious teacher. “ This
is nay religion,” said a Siamese nobleman to a Christian missionary,
“ to be so little tied to the world that I can leave it without regret;
to keep my heart sound ; to live doing no injustice to any, but deeds
of compassion to all.” Here is a passage from a Hindu Scripture :—
“ God is most pleased with him who does good to others, who never
utters calumny or falsehood, who never covets another’s wife or

�7
another’s goods, who does not smite or kill, who desires always the
■welfare of all creatures and of his own soul, whose pure heart taketh
no pleasure in the imperfections of love and hatred. The man who
conforms to the duties enjoined in the Scripture is he who best worships
God : there is no other way.”
We have been told that Moses gave the Ten Commandments by
special inspiration ; yet Buddhism has these five moral rules :—“ Thou,
shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not commit adultery,
nor any impurity. Thou shalt not lie. Thou shalt not intoxicate
thyself with drink.”
Cicero, likewise, has this noble commendation of the moral law:—
“ The true law is everywhere spread abroad, it is constant, eternal. It
calls us to duty by its commandments; it turns us away from wrong­
doing by its prohibitions. We can take nothing from it, change
nothing, abrogate nothing. Neither the Senate nor the People have
the right to free us from it. It is not one thing at Rome, another
thing at Athens; one thing to-day, to morrow another. But, eternal
and immutable, the same law embraces all times and all nations.
There is one Being who can teach it and impose it upon all: that is
God.” “ God is just,” says Plato, “ and there is nothing that resembles
Him more than the just man.” We admire the words of Jesus,—“Be
ye therefore perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfectyet
Zeno used almost the same words,—“ Men ought to seek after perfec­
tion, for God is perfect.” We speak of the Golden Rule of Jesus; yet
Confucius said,—“ What you do not wish. done to yourself, do not do
to others.” Thales, the first Greek philosopher, taught,—“ That which
thou blamest in another do not thyself to thy neighbour.” Let me
read to you two passages describing the Good Man. The first is from
Epictetus.—“ The good man must fence himself with virtuous shame.
He must purify his soul. He must know that he is a messenger sent
from God to men to teach them of good and evil. He must tell them
the truth without fear. He must consult the Divinity, and attempt
nothing without God. He will needs be smitten, yet he must love
those who smite him, as being the Father, the Brother of all. When
he rebukes he will do it as a Father, as a Brother, as the minister of
the Father of all. He must have such patience as to seem insensible
and like a stone to the vulgar. Instead of arms and guards, conscience
will be his strength. For he knows that he has watched and toiled for
mankind, that he has slept pure and waked purer, and that he has

�8
regulated all his thoughts as the minister of Heaven.” The second
passage is from Marcus Aurelius.—“ The good man is as a priest and
minister of the gods; devoted to that Divinity which hath its dwelling
within him; by virtue of which the man is incontaminable by any
pleasure, invulnerable to every grief, inviolable to every injury,
insensible to every malice ; a fighter in the noblest fight, dyed deep
with justice, accepting with all his soul that which the Providence of
the Universe appoints him. He remembers also that every rational
being is his kinsman, and that to care for all men is in accordance
with the nature of man.”
Still further, we find the doctrine of Immortality, in different
forms, to be universal as the religious consciousness. Christian
theologians frequently teach us that apart from the resurrection of the
body of Jesus there is no proof of the immortality of the soul. Paul,
in his Rabbinical arguments about the resurrection, in the 15th chap­
ter of 1st Corinthians, tells us that, apart from the resuscitation of the
wounded flesh and blood of Jesus, all religious faith and all hope of
immortality are destroyed ; that we are of all men most miserable, and
that our best wisdom is to live a sensual life,—“ Let us eat and drink,
for to-morrow we die.” I believe that many persons who have gained
a rational religious faith still find great difficulty in yielding up belief
in the miracle of the resurrection of Jesus, because it has always been,
associated in their minds with the doctrine of the immortality of the
soul. Such Christians, who can only believe a spiritual doctrine on
the ground of a physical wonder, might learn a lesson from the
“ heathen” Socrates. Listen to the words which Plato reports him to
have spoken on the day of his death.—“ Can the soul, then, which is
invisible, and which goes to another place like itself, excellent, pure,
and invisible, to the presence of a good and wise God (whither, if God
will, my soul must shortly go), can this soul of ours, I ask, being such
and of such a nature, when separated from the body, be immediately
dispersed and destroyed ? Far from it! The soul departs to that
which resembles itself, the invisible, the divine, immortal, and wise.
And on its arrival there it is its lot to be happy, free from error, ignor­
ance, fears, wild passions, and all the other evils to which human
nature is subject.”
And again, after elaborate arguments, he says,—“ To affirm posi­
tively, indeed, that these things are exactly as I have described them,
does not become a man of sense. That, however, this, or something

�9
of the kind, takes place with respect to our souls and their habitations,
—since the soul is certainly immortal,—this appears to me
most fitting to be believed, and worthy the hazard of one who trusts in
its reality ; for the hazard is noble and the hope is great.”
Plutarch has this noble utterance
Those who have lived in
justice and piety fear nothing after death. They look for a divine
felicity. As they who run a race are not crowned till they have con­
quered, so good men believe that the reward of virtue is not given
them till after death. Eager to flee away from the body and from the
world to a glorious and blessed abode, they free their thoughts as
much as in them lies from the things that perish. Not by lamentations
and mournful chants ought we to celebrate the funeral of the good
man, but by hymns ; for, in ceasing to be numbered with mortals, he
enters upon the heritage of a diviner life.”
Cicero has this expression of spiritual faith
“ Although you do
not see the soul of man, as you do not see God ; yet, as from His
works you acknowledge 'Him, so from memory, from invention, from
all the beauty of virtue, do thou acknowledge the divine nature of the
soul. It cannot be destroyed.” To travel still further back into
antiquity,—in the Egyptian “ Book of the Dead,” mitten 2,000 years
before Christ, appear the following passages
The Soul lives after
he dies. Every god rejoices with fife ; the Soul rejoices with life as
they rejoice. Let the Soul go ; he passes from the gate, he sees his
Father God ; he makes a way in the darkness to his Father ; he is His
beloved ; he has come to see his Father ; he has pierced the heart of
the Evil Spirit to do the tilings of his Father God; he is the son
beloved of his Father. He has come a prepared spirit. He moves as
the never-resting gods in the heavens. The Soul says :—‘Hail,
Creator, self-created! do not turn away, I am one of thy types on
earth. I join myself with the noble spirits of the wise in Hades. 0
ye lords of truth, I have brought you truth; I have not privily done
evil against any man ; I have not been idle ; I have not made any to
weep ; I have not murdered ; I have not defrauded ; I have not com­
mitted adultery: I am pure, I am pure!’ Let the Soul go; he is
without sin, without crime; he lives upon truth; he has made his
delight in doing what men say and the gods wish ; he has given food
to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, clothes to the naked ; his mouth
is pure, his hands are pure, his heart goes to its place in the balance
complete. The Father of the spirit has examined and proved him. He

�has found that the departed fought on earth the battle of the
good gods, as his Father, the Lord of the invisible world, had com­
manded him. 0 God, the protector of him who has brought his cry
to Thee, he is Thine, let him have no harm; let him be as one of Thy
flying servants. Thou art he, he is Thou ! Make it well with him in
the world of spirits.”
In the Hindu Vedas we are told that the God of the dead waits,
“ Enthroned in immortal light to welcome the good into His kingdom
of joy, into the homes He has gone to prepare for themreminding
us of the words ascribed to Jesus,—“ In my Father’s house are many
mansions. I go to prepare a place for you.”
By means of the U nion of God and Man through the moral being,
Universal Religion teaches the ultimate good of all creatures. Thus
the doctrine of Immortality is a Blessed Gospel of the final triumph
of Goodness and Truth. It is the hideous dream of Theology that
Sin and Suffering are to be perpetuated for ever in a dreadful Hell.
The Gospel of Development has for ever destroyed that blasphemous
dogma, and opened up to our minds the transcendent possibilities of
the future. Popular Christianity represents Jesus ascending to the
right hand of God, and gathering his redeemed in crowds around his
throne; while he leaves the great majority of men for ever lost in
hopeless misery. In this respect the Saviour of Buddhism far sur­
passes the Saviour of Christianity, for he registers a solemn vow “ to
manifest himself to every creature in the universe, and never to arrive
at Buddha-hood till all are delivered from sin into divine rest, receiving
answers to their prayers.”
I make no apology for bringing these numerous extracts to you
this morning. The discovery of them has greatly refreshed my own
mind. There are “ other sheep,” not of the Christian fold. In the
Father’s house there are “ many mansions,” room for all the great
family of mankind. Now we begin to see a deeper meaning in the
words of the creed,—“I believe in the holy Catholic (universal)
Church.” The spiritual Communion to which we belong is larger, both
in Time and Space, than we supposed ; we find its members in every
age and every nation. We must give up the fond hope, which many
have cherished, that some day the world will become Christian. Believe
me, the Religion of the Future will be grander than the Faith held by
any one race ; it will be a Religion based upon that deep Religious
Consciousness common to all men.

�11
We are told that in Japan a very remarkable movement is taking
place. The educated people of that island have given up the popular
doctrines of Buddhism, but find themselves at the same time unable to
accept the Christianity taught by Protestant and Roman Catholic
Missionaries. A Manchester paper, the other day, gave the following
curious information with regard to this religious movement in Japan.
—“A vernacular paper, anxious for a sure foothold somewhere, is
quite unable to close with the Gospel of the missionaries. In the first
place, its pride is hurt by the airs of superiority which some of the
Missionaries assume. They are not content with proclaiming the
principles of Christianity ; they must also give those among whom they
are labouring to understand that they regard Asiatics as ‘ barbarous
and ignorant? But still more fatal to their success are the demands
which they make upon the faith of the people whom they seek to
instruct. The miracles of the Bible are, according to this writer, the
great obstacle to the spread of Christianity in Japan and in the
East generally. ‘ To teach Asiatics such things,’ he says, ‘ who have
been for many generations steeped in then’ own superstitions, only
tends to make them cling all the closer to their own beliefs, and, far
from attracting them to it, only drives them further away from
Christianity, for we have a mass of traditions of supernatural deeds in
our own mythology? He has heard of the Unitarians—a sect
‘ disliked by all the others ;’ and, if all he has been told about them be
true, he has ‘ little doubt that there are many Japanese of the middle
class’ who would embrace the religion they teach.”
Now, such facts as these should make us exceedingly thankful
that we profess a form of Christianity which is in perfect sympathy
with spiritual religion throughout the world. “ There is diversity of
operation, but the same Spirit.” Though we may still think it well
to retain the distinctive name of Christian, yet we are able to look
beyond the bounds of our fold, and realise our union to those “ other
sheep” who are likewise being guided by the same Divine Providence.
The Moslem proverb says,—“ The leaves of God’s book are the
religious persuasions.” There are pages in that book which we have
learnt by heart, there are others we have scarcely looked into ; but
all the pages are sacred, all are the utterances of that great Religious
Sentiment which lies beneath our outward differences, all are the
expressions of that universal Soul that reveals itself in a thousand
forms. As the intercourse of different races becomes more frequent

�12
and intimate, there will arise a deeper sympathy between different
worsliippers ; the sense of the oneness of Human Nature will lead to a
higher conception of the Unity of God ; and the two great doctrines
of Universal Religion -will be,—that One is our Father, and that
All Men are Brethren.
Then shall be fulfilled the intuition of Jesus, expressed in the
words,—“The hour cometh when ye shall neither in this mountain
nor yet at Jerusalem worship the Father. The hour cometh and now
is when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in
truth for the Father seeketh such to worship Him. God is a Spirit;
and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.”

TOULMIN, PRINTER, THE GUARDIAN WORKS, PRESTON.

���</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="9260">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9258">
                <text>Universal religion. A sermon, delivered in the Unitarian Chapel, Preston, February 20th, 1876</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9259">
                <text>Walters, F. W.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9261">
                <text>Place of publication: Preston&#13;
Collation: 12 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: Printed by Toulmin, Preston. From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9262">
                <text>The Guardian Printing Works</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9263">
                <text>1876</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9264">
                <text>CT4</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22504">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22505">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Universal religion. A sermon, delivered in the Unitarian Chapel, Preston, February 20th, 1876), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22506">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22507">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22508">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="227" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="724">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/e7ba4efd0290c5b0c63060b47b8e3379.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=i-tqGrEKHSwPRlx627bftl%7EEoYlA9ta62j-9SSSPGGtzPqHbdeMwlLb-V8kGXqV8C7TB0SPNnZkUrtJFx4TvbnF5%7EGPBSI4u3UepITRrnKhv0svuJQ0WFWxiympNJqJ4g2dqpcomY%7EVHUp4mN4N2fpVkrPHf2J-31bcCFOfmyYJ-ZZ56hrOV7qimxsQiIdED6Uc4V1SnV5EkMYNTlrvFAEBCqOtZCoflky38vgLNkN6BhatrtyAbwSFikjE1vQLlcztVx-qC-Un%7EuTribe8o0XVzdUpIKxoWVE-ALBXkpUhdn%7EnY%7ElR-EyiTaC0klpbpzAyfnalij7005vlFspczCA__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>932b5aea481fae51c78919ade92a5c45</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="20082">
                    <text>RE-OPENING SERVICES
OF THE

Unitarian Chapel and Schools, Preston,
7th MAY, 1882,
CONDUCTED BY

Of South Peace Chapel, Finsbury, London.

HYMN I.
All are architects of Fate,
Working in these walls of Time;
Some with massive deed and great,
Some with ornaments of rhyme.
Nothing useless is or low,
Each thing in its place is best;
And what seems but idle show,
Strengthens and supports the rest.
For the structure that we raise
Time is with materials fdled ;
Our to-days and yesterdays
Are the blocks with which we build.
Build to-day then strong and sure,
With a firm and ample base ;
And ascending and secure
Shall to-morrow find its place.
Longfellow.
Reading.
HYMN II.
Go mark the rill, the new-born,
Trickling from mossy bed ;
The heatli-clad hill just streaking
With a bright emerald thread.
Can’st thou her course foreshadow,—
What rocks o’crleap or rend,
How far in swell of ocean
Her freshening billows send ?
E’en so a truth e’er springeth
In silence, where it will,
Springs out of sight, and floweth.
At first a lonely rill.
But by and by streams meet it,
From sympathetic hearts,
Thousands together swelling
Their chant of many parts.
.
From Keble.

�MEDITATION.
HYMN III.
Be true to every inmost thought;
Be as thy thought, thy speech •
What thou hast not by suffering bought,
Presume thou not to teach.
Woe, woe to him, on safety bent,
Who creeps to age from youth
Failing to grasp his life’s intent,
Because he fears the truth.
Show forth Thy light 1 If conscience gleam,
Cherish the rising glow :
The smallest spark may shed its beam
O’er thousand hearts below.
Guard thou the fact! Though clouds of night
Down on Thy watch tower stoop;
Though Thou should’st see Thine hearts’ delight
Borne from Thee by their swoop.
Face thou the wind 1 Though safer seem
In shelter to abide ;
We were not made to sit and dream ;
The true must first be tried.

Discourse.—“Individual &amp; Species.”
OFFERTORY.
HYMN IIII.
There’s a strife we all must wage,
From life’s entrance to its close;
Blest the bold who dare engage,
Woe for him who seeks repose.
Honoured they who firmly stand,
While the conflict presses round ;
God’s own banner in their hand,
In his service faithful found.
What our foes ? each thought impure ;
Passions fierce that tear the soul;
Every ill that we can cure;
Every crime we can control.
Every suffering which our hand
Can -with soothing care assuage ;
Every evil of our land ;
Every error of our age,
BtTLFINCH.

Benediction.

�EVENING SERVICE.
HYMN I.
Fair lilies of Jerusalem,
Ye wear the same array
As when imperial Judah’s stem
Maintained its regal sway ;
By sacred Jordan’s desert tide
As bright ye blossom on
As when your simple charms outvied
The pride of Solomon.
Ye flourished when the captive band,
By prophets warned in vain,
Were led to far Euphrates’ strand
From Jordan’s pleasant plain ;
In hostile lands to weep and dream
Of things that still were free,
And sigh to see your golden gleam,
Sweet flowers of Galilee 1
Ye have survived Judea’s throne,
Her temple’s overthrow,
And seen proud Salem sitting ’lone,
A widow in her woe :
But, lilies of Jerusalem,
Through every change ye shine ;
Your golden urns, unfading gem
The fields of Palestine I
Strickland.

Meditation.
HYMN II.
Thanks, ever thanks, for all this common life
Can give of rest and joy amidst its strife ;
For earth and trees and sea and clouds and springs ;
For work, and all the lessons that it brings.
For Pisgah gleams of ever fairer truth,
Which ever ripening still renews our youth ;
For fellowship with uoble souls and wise,
Whose hearts beat time to music of the skies.
For each achievement human toil can reach ;
For all that patriots win, and poets teach ;
For the old light that gleams on history’s page,
For the new hope that shines on each new age.
May we to these our lights be ever true,
Find hope and strength and joy for ever new,
To heavenly visions still obedient prove,
The Eternal Law, writ by the Almighty Love 1
F, M. White.

�Reading.
ANTHEM.
Up, sad heart! a Friend is near thee. Love greets
thee, and on thy joyless way joy is thy companion.
Through love shall my heart rise pure, an offering to the
great Heart. Sing then, as thou journeyest, and abide
evermore beneath the protecting shade of love.
Kassim-ol-Enwar.

Discourse.—“The Wounded Christ.’"
OFFERTORY.
HYMN III.
Do not crouch to-day, and worship
The old Past whose life is tied;
Hush your voice to tender reverence,
Crowned he lies, but cold and dead
?
For the Present reigns our monarch,
With an added weight of hours ;
Honour her, for she is mighty !
Honour her, for she is ours !
See the shadows of his heroes
Girt about her cloudy throne,
Every day her ranks are strengthened
By great hearts to him unknown ;
Noble things the great Past promised,
Holy dreams both strange and new ;
But the Present shall fulfil them,
What he promised, she shall do.
She inherits all his treasures,
She is heir to all his fame,
And the light that lightens round her
Is the lustre of his name;
She is wise with all his wisdom,
Living, on bis grave she stands,
On her brow she wears his laurels,
And his harvest in her hands.
Coward ! Can she reign and conquer
If we thus her glory dim ?
Let us fight for her as nobly
As our fathers fought for him !
God, who crowns the dying ages,
Bids her rule, and us obey ;
Bids xis cast our lives before her ;
Bids u.s serve the Great,to-day.
Adelaide Proctor.

Benediction.
Printed

at the

Chronicle Office, 21, Cannon Street, Preston.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2587">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2585">
                <text>Re-opening services of the Unitarian Chapel and Schools, Preston</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2586">
                <text>Unitarian Chapel and Schools, Preston</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2588">
                <text>Place of publication: London&#13;
Collation: 4 p. ; 21 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2589">
                <text>1882</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2590">
                <text>G5704</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20083">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20084">
                <text>&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Re-opening services of the Unitarian Chapel and Schools, Preston), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20085">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20086">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20087">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="121">
        <name>Church Services</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1517">
        <name>Moncure Conway</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1681" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="630">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/7d29e4989a89892290f9ff380be6a764.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=mB0gXJwsGUcYVYhHtmaQ0TK0%7EdF39u2hRi%7EW13cdKdmjG1c3NLQtPE8KEEdHwRr1cUQOD2DQ3Z2pW9gRUX3s8yDSbaJYiyP5lLYMhe5o-H1c2X4QXKQurCcNAHrCAV9koQULAm7FdtHV0Rqosh82f6D%7EuDDkc2DPFNA0wynovLn7m4vvaq55OTbK4097gcf3zdcfVU3tpXpLH9szvqQ5W%7Ea7RKaZ-uZ6XimHeUn8k05sJ0Y-Ld3sRGumRtLLsPFoiTqloi7to52q%7EHy23XhlPvE6rQLh%7EB7xki4iB0Tcdh58elxSCbOioOkDEUZs8qdIC3OP4osPe4to7FVHYNDH9g__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>8c8ed8b3a91f845f62aefadc716f707d</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19508">
                    <text>^niianan JfHlotosjnp axxb

LETTER
TO

REV. HENRY W. BELLOWS, D.D.

BY

REV. EDWARD C. TOWNE,
PASTOR

OF

THE

UNITARIAN

PARISH,

MEDFORD,

MASS.

CAMBRIDGE:
PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SONS.

1866.

��Bmianan

anb Citato.

Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D.D.

My Dear Sir, — I have a most serious purpose in address­
ing you. You have within a short time received into vour
hands the chief control of a considerable part of the denomina­
tional affairs of Unitarianism. As the projector and chief
manager of the National Unitarian Conference last year, and
as head of the Council which represents that Conference, you
so far stand at the head of the denomination. I say so far,
because I am by no means ready to admit that your National
Conference really represents Unitarianism. I think it may
appear that it-represents little more than a. moment in which
the Unitarian body, in its exceeding good nature, waited upon
your thought, without intending to commit itself to your po­
sition. But for the moment you occupy a position of high
control. You have become the chief editor of the only Uni­
tarian Review, “ The Christian Examiner.” You control
indirectly the New-York Unitarian paper, and to some extent
the provincial organs of the denomination. By means of the
National Convention, which yielded a well-meant assent to
your vigorous and plausible dictation, you have for the time
stamped your ecclesiastical policy upon much of the action
and utterance of Unitarianism. I desire to protest against
*
this policy. I wish to demand for Unitarianism the contin­
uance of liberty. Ecclesiasticism and dogmatism seem to me
intruders upon a fellowship which is meant to be as broad as

�4

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY

the providential opportunity of the time, and as free as the
most enlightened consciences require. I protest against unbrotherly exclusion and the reign of conservative dictation.
I wish to make it understood, that your course in the National
Unitarian Convention is resisted in the name of Christianity
itself, as seriously in violation of the fundamental principles of
Christian faith and covenant. I do not arraign you on account
of your opinions, which I assume to be your conscientious con­
victions ; but on account of your unbrotherly resolution to make
these opinions the rule of Christian communion, against the
earnest and deeply conscientious appeal of men and brethren
providentially associated with you, or directed to you for sym­
pathy and communion. '
The principle on which I plant myself was recognized and
emphatically avowed in the paper presented by you to the
Committee charged with calling our first National Unitarian
Convention. It was in these words : —
“ That the corner-stone of the Unitarian body, as distin­
guished from other ecclesiastical bodies, must continue to be
liberty of thought, and that the denomination could unite only
on a platform broad enough to sustain the whole brother­
hood who claimed the name and faith ; that it would be im­
possible to run any line through the Unitarian body, or the
faith of the body, which would not leave equal worth, ability,
sincerity, and practical Christianity, on either side of it; nor
could we cut off any portion of the body, or any school of it,
without cutting off something vital, significant, and precious.
It should therefore be settled, now and for ever, that, without
making light of opinions, or pretending indifference or neu­
trality in respect to them, and allowing and inviting discussion
of doctrines and policies and tendencies, the Unitarian or Lib­
eral Christian body is the rightful home of all ministers of
good Christian character who claim, on grounds satisfactory
to themselves^ the Christian name and faith, and desire to co­
operate and hold fellowship with each other ; that no excision,
or denial of Christian standing, or refusal of fellowship, is to

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

5

be encouraged in either direction, whether towards those lean­
ing towards the old creeds, but claiming our name and fellow­
ship, or those leaning towards Rationalism.” (From “ The
Christian Register” of Feb. 4, 1865, with the Italics as there
printed.)
In the more formal address to the churches of our body, the
Committee, of which you were chairman, earnestly called at­
tention to the emancipation characteristic of our time, and to
the duty, laid upon us as a body, of opening wide our doors
to the new believers of this new time, whether they should
come from the old churches, or from the mass of inquirers
outside of all church connection. I quote again the terms of
your own statement: —
“ That crust of ecclesiastical and theological usage, so long
thickening with undisturbed possession of the surface, and
which we could not puncture, has been broken up, as the ice
is broken by the spring freshet. Men’s minds and hearts are
emancipated, at least for this noble hour, from the dominion
of mere usage. There is a longing for new light, a hospitality
toward truth, a willingness to hear and do and accept new
things, with a courage, faith, and aptitude for large and gen» erous enterprises.
“ Is there not an immense floating body of intelligence, de­
tached from all ecclesiastical relations, to which we owe the
urgent and speedy presentation of our Christian views, and
the shelter of our Christian communion? And is there not
certain to be, the moment the thoughts of the country turn
from the war, a still larger number of dissatisfied, inquiring,
earnest, yet courageous and independent minds, to whom no
existing organization of Christians offers the same welcome as
ours, and whose wants can by no other be so well supplied ?
Moreover, are not all the popular sects agitated from within
by the very questions which fifty years ago disturbed our
hearts, and gave birth to our denomination ? ”
These earnest avowals, with much more to the same purport
circulated through private channels, led to the belief that the

�6

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY!

National Unitarian Convention would proclaim an unqualified
Christian Brotherhood, without dogmatic or sectarian charac­
ter, and invite the union in Christian fellowship of as many as
desired to meet on this platform. You, who proposed the Con­
vention, and had chief charge of preparing for it, authorized
the expectation that the Unitarian body would cordially recog­
nize outcast hunger for truth and communion, and would make
a home for whatever ministers of good Christian character the
providence of “this critical hour” might send to our doors.
To those of us who felt that churches of evangelical faith, on
the one side, might perceive the Christian character of fellow­
ship without dogmatic tests of any kind, and accept union on
the ground of Christian life and character, under the sole bond
of brotherly love; and that, on the other side, truly Christian
societies, of Universalist .antecedents, or of independent posi­
tion, oi' organized outside of recognized lines of communion,
in the name of “ spiritualism,” or of “ reform,” would wel­
come the order of a free communion, and eagerly avail them­
selves of a cultivated fellowship, — there sprang up a sublime
hope that we were to have in Unitarianism a communion
wholly Christian, in which the transcendent verities of our
blessed faith would be no more postponed to the beggarly
elements of dogmatic conceit and sectarian prejudice. Yet the
very opposite of this was accomplished, and largely by your
interference and dictation. To substantiate this charge, I must
pass in review some important facts, chiefly of the action of
the National Unitarian Convention.
Upon the presentation by yourself, on the second day of that
Convention, of the report of a Committee of twelve on the or­
ganization of a Conference, a discussion immediately arose.
That report introduced the phrases, “ God and the kingdom of
his Son” and “ the Lord Jesus Christ.” The object of in­
troducing these phrases was to recognize so much of dogma
as the Italicized words contain, and to compel the indirect
admission of this by those who cannot conscientiously accept
the LoRD-ship of Jesus. The “ comparative contempt” of

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

7

denying to the carpenter of Nazareth the character of Divine
Lord and Saviour, you had determined to deal with in the old
spirit of ecclesiastical coercion. This you avowed toward the
close of the Convention, in that significant speech in which
you became for a Tew unfortunate moments the sport of an ex­
citable temperament, while arrogating to yourself the right to
“ control the spirit of the age.” I give you credit for having,
in the words of the report, “ felt called upon to apologize for
what he feared may have appeared to have been unkind
remarks on his part.” But Ionone the less, find a veritable
admission of significant fact in the following statement from
your excited address. I 'giveithe words of the report, pub­
lished in the “ Christian Register.” They give less than the
force of your whole language^—
“ He desired the sympathy and affection of both sides ; but,
if he had to choose between the two, he frankly avowed that
he would rather go with OrthodogEwiji any form in which it
could be stated, than with those who would put Jesus Christ
into comparative contempt. We have made a constitution for
the purpose of holding the latter to it; and, if the issue is
made, we shall gain ten firm^good Christians for every one
we lose.”
This avowal, after the discussion upon the admission into
the preamble of the constitution of the Conference, of the
*
« phrases “ kingdom of his Son” and “ Lord Jesus Christ,”
amounted to a confession that those phrases were introduced
for the purpose of coercing a part of the body, and at the risk
of driving it away. It is credibly reported that Dr. Hedge
proposed in the Committee to pmit the term “ Lord,” but was
overruled by a portion of the Committee of twelve, who
insisted on this fragment of dogma, -and threatened to break
fraternal ties if the Convention should proceed to do the will of
God without first saying “ Lord, Lord,” to Jesus. I think I am
warranted in saying, particularly, that Rev. Dr. Eliot, of St.
Louis, was one of those who threatened the rupture^of our fel­
lowship, if there were not at least a remnant of conservative

�8

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

dogma in its platform. I mention the name of Dr. Eliot with
great respect. He is one of the best of men when he makes
his face warm and lovely. But when he makes his face hard
and cold, because others will not bow to his intolerant opin­
ion ; when he threatens to break fellowship, if a majority
should not be persuaded to follow his lead, — in that, he is
just as bad as if he were not Dr. Eliot and a border saint.
If there could be any doubt that there was an intention, on
the part of conservative leaders of our body, to hold their radi­
cal brethren in last year’s Convention to their position, or to
break up the fellowship, it would be removed by the following
statement made by Dr. Osgood, your conservative friend and
associate in New York. I quote from a “ Sunday-evening
Lesson, reported by a Phonographer,” and printed in the
“ Christian Inquirer” of Dec. 7, 1865 : —
“ At the National Convention, held in this city last winter,
[spring?] the preamble to the constitution used the words,
‘ Our Lord Jesus Christ.’ Certain worthy persons of radical
views quarrelled with the words; . . . but the Convention
accepted them, and our denomination have believed in the
idea of our Lord Jesus Christ, and maintained the faith, that
at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, and every tongue
confess him to be Lord, to the glory of God the Father. . . .
Had our Convention refused to call Jesus Christ Lord, in a
sacred and peculiar sense, it would have broken up the assem- »
bly on the spot, and those of our clergy who hold the highest
positions, and are held in the greatest regard, would have left
the place. They believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, and the Son of Man, the brightness of the divine glory,
and the express image of the Divine Person.”
I return now to the discussion which followed the intro­
duction by you of the preamble and constitution which you
had in committee purposely framed, to hold the radicals to
a conservative confession of faith. Rev. David A. Wasson
— minister elect of the Twenty-eighth Congregational Society
of Boston, but still pastor of the First Unitarian Church of

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

9

Cincinnati — first gave utterance to our protest. His tone
was extremely temperate. His words were, without excep' tion, the calm and kind expression of a brother’s conviction.
He only asked that they might be considered. He declared
that he had no wish to stand out against the judgment of
the majority, but only to state his view and the ground of it.
The constitution reported did not seem to him to meet the
want of the times, and he only wished to suggest such modifi­
cation as would accord with the' spirit and aims of our liberal
communion. The chief ground of Mr. Wasson’s protest was
simple, and it was not unchristian. He said that the word
“ Lord,” applied to Jesus, commonly signified more than we
any of us wished to express. It was generally used of Jesus
as a supposed Person of God,. Almost all Christians meant
God when they used the phrase, “ Lord Jesus Christ.” There­
fore we should not use it. He ftdcepted the providential lead­
ership of Jesus, but he could ndTascribe’To him supernatural
lordship. He could not accent1 a "Lord who was not God.
And he would not use the termj^Son of God ” in such a way
as to imply that Jesus had himself an Exclusive sonship.
Mr. C. C. Burleigh followed Mr...Wasson, and made a
remark which stirred the indignation of the Convention, — so
at least Dr. Osgood says in the “ Sunday Lesson,” from which
I quoted above. It was to the effect- that Paul used the Greek
word kurios as a ^erm of address merely, equivalent to our Mr.
Mr. Burleigh was by no means altogether in the right. It was
incorrect to say, that New-Testament authority could not be
abundantly found for the use of “Lord” to designate Jesus
as supernatural Messiah; a® when allusion is made to the
apostolic expectation of “ the doming of our Lord Jesus
Christ,” “ with the voice of the archangel and with the trump
of God,” “ in flaming fire, taking Vengeance.” It would have
been much more to the purpose if Mr. Burleigh had pointed
out the fact, that the supernatural Lordship of Jesus stands in
w the New Testament as part of the Jewish-Christian conception
of Jesus as supernatural Deliverer, in that immediate age, of
2

�10

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

a chosen Jew-Christian people; and that it falls with the fall
of this conception. But what Mr. Burleigh actually said,
though to little purpose and with decided disregard of the
prejudices of his audience, was said innocently and in good
faith, and produced a shock only because Jesus is shielded as
an idol, an “express image” of God, in even the Unita­
rian mind. I truly regretted that Mr. Burleigh did not make
a more scholarly criticism, and express himself with more con­
sideration for the sensibilities of brethren who cannot yet give
up the “express image” for the pure Spirit; but, when Dr.
Lothrop excitedly “ called the speaker to order,” amid the
indignant applause of a portion of the Convention, under the
pretext that Mr. Burleigh “ represented no church,” the exhi­
bition of holy passion was as unworthy as it was needless.
The subsequent allusion, by a radical Unitarian layman, to Mr.
Burleigh, when he said that “ he was opposed to uniting with
rag, tag, and bobtail,” no doubt revealed an important side of
the Unitarian mind, — its traditional distaste for religion with­
out refinement. It expressed the moral limitation, as “ Lord
Jesus Christ” expressed the dogmatic limitation, of the faith
which resented the appearance on its platform of a representa­
tive of that vast outside communion, the Holy Church of
Humanity.
I think I felt as much distaste- as any for the idiosyncrasies
of Mr. Burleigh, and sincerely deplored his awkward thrust;
but I am bound to say that it was by his disguised Christhood
that the Unitarian Convention was tested, and found somewhat
wanting. The spirit of Mr. Burleigh is pure and sincere ; he
has borne a true Christ-character through many years of
earnest going about to do good ; he has lived a spotless life,
and pursued, in his way, a noble career. If he has not dined
with the Pharisees, in fine raiment, with washen hands, and
“represented a church” with unctious dignity on many re­
spectable occasions, he has at least borne the burden and heat
of the great day of conflict with wrong, and represented the
ideal Christ — Christ-character — under the cross of thank­

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

11

less toil and heavy reproach. That Christ was smitten by
cruel hands when offended prejudice clamorously supported
Dr. Lothrop in calling Mr. Burleigh to order. So far, more­
over, as Mr. Burleigh was not at one with the clean and
comely delegates of regular Unitarianism, he was all the more
significant as a delegate from the unrecognized mass which
genuine Christianity especially commissions us to gather in.
In rejecting him in this aspect, because he represented no
church, but only outcast hunger for truth and communion, our
aristocracy of culture spurned the democracy of Christ with a
contempt infinitely more deplorable than the “ comparative
contempt” into which the^Lord Jesus” was put by Mr.
Burleigh.
It was with these feelings that I attempted to speak almost
immediately after Mr. Burleigh. Dr. James F. Clarke had made
a motion to so amend as to style our conference, “ of Unitarian
and Independent churches,” instead of Ij4 Unitarian ” simply.
To this you had said that Dr. ^larke’s proposition was not in
order in this Convention, — not because that statement was at
all true in fact, but because you dictatorially assumed to decide
that the Convention should not enter upon the “ broad-church”
question. Dr. Clarke had submitted to your dictation, and
withdrawn his motion. At this moment I took the floor. Im­
mediately Hon. T. D. Eliot, who sat at the left of the President,
rose, and moved that speeches on the adoption of the constitu­
tion be limited to five minutes. Mr. Eliot seemed to consider
this a question of privilege, entitling him to disregard the fact
that I was on the floor before him. I appealed against this to
the President, — Mr. Eliot,$ meanwhile, taking his seat, and
leaving me the sole occupant of the floor. The President
stated at once that Mr. Eliot’s motion was not in order; there
being a question before the Convention, and Mr. Eliot’s motion
not being in amendment of this question. Then I was certain­
ly entitled to be heard under the rule in force when I rose, that
speeches should be limited to fifteen minutes. But this was not
allowed. Hon. Mr. Eliot moved, without rising, to lay the sub­

�12

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

ject before the Convention on the table. The motion was put,
and carried. Hon. Mr. Eliot further moved to limit speeches to
five minutes. This was put, and carried. Then the subject of
previous discussion was taken from the table. Through all
this deliberate disorder, I had stood in my place, where I had
risen, and addressed the President, before Mr. Eliot rose. My
claim to the floor was so manifest, — Hon. Mr. Eliot had so
deliberately snubbed me, — that I had no occasion to vociferate
my protest. The demand which I made, and the question of
order which I raised, when Mr. Eliot rose, was too plainly
conceded, yet too deliberately disregarded, to make it worth
while to clamor for my rights. I allowed myself to be wronged,
so long as it was manifestly done, rather than raise my voice in
a tone which might suggest an excited temper. The floor was
finally given me, — Gov. Andrew said, “The gentleman on
my left has the floor,” — not because I opened my lips to repeat
my demand, but because the floor had been mine all along. It
was thus determined, by th© conservative managers on the
platform, that there should be no real freedom of discussion.
The morning session had barely begun. Neither Mr. Wasson
nor Mr. Burleigh had spoken fifteen minutes. The day was
before us. For at least some hours, there might have been dis­
cussion unlimited by any rule. A rule of fifteen minutes was
in force. It was, furthermore, made incumbent upon speakers
to mount a very high platform, — enough in itself to deter many.
Yet it was thought necessary to further limit discussion by a
five-minutes’ rule. Under that rule alone was I allowed to
speak.
I said that I regretted that Dr. Clarke had withdrawn his
amendment. I did not stigmatize, as it deserved, that arbitrary
statement of yours, that Dr. Clarke’s amendment was not in
order. I had not time to deal calmly with these restraints upon
the free action of the Convention, and I was resolved not to incur
even the appearance of an unfraternal word. I protested, in
general terms, against a sectarian organization, and against
insisting on the Lordship of Jesus. I said, that, whatever our

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

13

opinion may be of the nature of Jesus, he should be to us an
example of service. Our chief duty was not to profess a Lord
Jesus with our lips, but to imitate the friend and servant of
man in our lives. Jesus especially presented himself to us as
a servant of the spiritually needy. Therefore we .might well
omit the recognition of his Lordship, lay aside our sectarian­
ism, and constitute ourselves servants of the spiritually needy,
inside or outside of recognized communions. It would be
wrong for us to organize on a merely Unitarian basis. There
were Universalists around us wishing to escape the bondage of
sect, and Spiritualists desiring the advantage of our culture.
There might be Liberal Orthodox churches, willing to enter a
communion based solely on liberty and brotherly love. Could
we not declare our doors open on both sides ? Could we not
make room to hold in good fellowship every shade of conscien­
tious opinion, so that even the most conservative might unite in
our associations and our Conference of churches, without the
appearance of surrendering their peculiar opinions? Above
all, could we not realize at once and fully- the peculiar spirit of
a pure Christianity,; and Welcome to our. generous fellowship
the representatives of that ne^gi faith, now so active in the
world? Could we not receive any minister of any society
organized upon Christian aims,jand desiring our fellowship?
Had we not a Christianity able to save all that wished to share
its life? Most surely, we .’"could trust the power of our faith.
It needed no hedging in by any preamble or constitution. We
could, and we must, make our brotherhood as broad as sin­
cere love of the truth and hone® love of the brethren. It
was to express such sentiments as these that I was allowed
five minutes on the platform of the National Unitarian Con­
vention.
I.
I was followed by Rev. Mr. Ames, of Albany. He was a
member of the Committee of twelve to prepare the constitu­
tion of the Conference. He wa&amp;junderstood to be among the
most liberal. But he took ground for the moment with secta­
rianism. His argument was twofold. In the first place, he

�u

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY*

considered this Convention a squad-drill only. Therefore the
work of establishing a broad fold might be postponed I In
the second place, he was not in favor of letting in organiza­
tions which would provoke the coming in of Christ, with a whip
of small cords, to clear the temple. This argument was cer­
tainly a serious mistake. After the articles of constitution had
been adopted, Mr. Ames himself moved to add, “ Nothing in
this constitution shall be construed to exclude from representa­
tion in this body any church which chooses to co-operate with
us in Christian work.” This was rejected, on grounds which
Mr. Ames himself helped to enforce, — that the Unitarian was
a select body, and that we had as yet no call to open our doors
to the houseless faith of the unwashen world. Following this,
at the afternoon session, Mr. Ames brought up the subject a
second time, and said that —
“ He was filled with sadness because the Convention was not
disposed to act on a broader basis. Ministers who were to
make their mark in the community a few years hence were not
to be found now in the communion of the Unitarian Church.
The fountain of the Christian life was not in our keeping.
Let us not obstruct the stream. He wanted to enlarge the
stream by opening connection with new springs. He had left
the Free-Will Baptists to find more congenial fellowship
among Unitarians ; but, if Unitarians were to be as great ^tick­
lers for their name as Free-Will Baptists, it was time for a
new movement.”
Why did not Mr. Ames take this ground when the articles
of constitution were under consideration? Undoubtedly he was
sincere in supposing, that when the denomination, as such,
was organized, it would throw open its doors. He discovered
his mistake too late.
Following Mr. Ames was a motion to insert “ Free Chris­
tian ” in place of “ Unitarian.” Dr. Osgood objected that we
came here as Unitarians. He preferred the name “ BroadChurch Unitarians.” Dr. Osgood has indeed a very liberal
spirit; but it is well known that he uses “ broad ” in a purely

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

15

ecclesiastical and sectarian sense. He it was1 whd most de­
voutly thanked God, that the Convention was not as these fol­
lowers of “ naturalism ” [an undisguised allusion to Rev. O. B.
Frothingham] or &lt;s vague deism” [such as Mr. Wasson], or as
that Burleigh, with “ his offensive word,” “ whose appearance
was offensive to nearly all, and who received such summary
rebuke, from a gentleman usually supposed to favor a moderate
degree of radicalism, as to be considered extinct, and not
worth minding.” When Dr. Clarke expressed his desire to
move an amendment to secure ^littlereal breadth, and did move
it, subject to decision as to its being in order, and you rose to
reply before Dr. Clarke had finished, Dr. Osgood rose in a
front pew with his eye on you, already on your feet, and shook
his head to you with great solemnity, that you should say NO
to Dr. Clarke. He was by no means prepared for a Free
Christian communion.
In harmony with Dr. Osgood’s objection was the brief speech
of a layman, who would not consent to relinquish the name
Unitarian,’and regretted the proposal to substitute Free Chris­
tian. He said, that, if this Convention did not recognize the
Lord Jesus and adopt a Unitarian basis, the laymen would
hold a convention by themselves. Mr. E. S. Mills, the radical
layman from Brooklyn, whom Dr. Osgood alludes to above,
made an impassioned address. He said that “ he preferred to
go with Mr. Low,2 and have a creed rather than abandon the
1 See a card from Dr. Osgood, in the New-York Evening Post,”
April, 1865.
2 Mr. A. A. Low, of Rev. A. P. Putnam’s Society, Brooklyn, had
attempted to procure the passage of a resolution requiring the members
of the Convention to give their assent, as a condition of sitting in the
Convention, to five articles of belief, including belief in “ one Lord Jesus
Christ our Saviour, the So® of God, and his specially appointed mes­
senger and representative to our race, gifted with supernatural powers,
approved of God by miracles and signs and wonders, which God did
by him.” Mr. Low attempted to move his resolution in amendment of
a motion to appoint a committee on rules of order and business, having
first made a speech on his resolution. He was called to order, and
silenced for the time. At a later hour, his resolution was received,

�16

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

name Unftarian. He was opposed to uniting with rag, tag, and
bobtail.” This last seemed to hit the nail on the head for a
portion of the Convention. Dr. Osgood has twice referred to
this most unhappy fling, with great satisfaction, — once in his
card in the “ Evening Post,” quoted above; and again in the
“ Sunday Lesson, reported by a phonographer.” In the former,
he said that Mr. Burleigh “ received such summary rebuke,
from a gentleman usually supposed to favor a moderate degree
of radicalism, as to be considered extinct, and not worth mind­
ing.” In the latter, he said, The man was put down with
most expressive silence [?], and his sharpest rebuke came from
one of the foremost representatives of our radical wing.” It
would be possible to suppose (that Dr. Osgood did not have in
mind the choice phrase quoted above ; but it happens that Mr.
Mills did not utter a word on this head beyond what I have
quoted, —that “ he was opposed to uniting with rag, tag, and
bobtail.” That was the “ sharp and summary rebuke” which
met the case for those who put themselves forward as, in par­
ticular, defenders of the Unitarian faith. “ Lord, Lord,” and
“ No rag, tag, and bobtail,” were the words which conservative
control brought out most emphatically in a convention which
was to have “ something of the importance of one of the old
Church Councils.”
Hardly an hour had been occupied in discussion, when
Hon. Mr. Eliot moved the previous question / The article
under consideration was the only one which involved the
principle in dispute. The question of adopting it was one to
be dealt with calmly and deliberately. Full discussion was
demanded on every ground. But the managers on the plat­
form had resolved otherwise. To all appearance, Hon. Mr.
Eliot was their mouth-piece. Jj deeply respect this gentleman.
He is a good man and a stanch patriot. True and vigilant, he
and laid on the table.; from whickit was passed, near the close of the
Convention, to the charge of the council established by the Conference.
This high-handed attempt to outrage liberty of faith was very gently
dealt with.

�HnTTARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

•

17

has done himself great honor in Congress. He is a kindly
parishioner and a generous friend. I repeat that I deeply
respect this gentleman. But I am confident that he did not
adequately appreciate the position of things when he intro­
duced the previous question into a conference whose law is
liberty,—the conference of brethren upon the high themes of
Christian inquiry. At one other crisis in the Convention,
discussion was closed by resort to the previous question. It
was in the afternoon of this second day, when Mr. Ames had
attempted to secure, at least, an appearance of opening our
doors to those outside of our sect. Rev. A. P. Putnam
obtained the floor,' and deliberately attempted to violate the
order of the Convention. He1‘did not wish to speak upon
the question before the houses^ but entered upon a speech
on the propriety of adopting the creed offered by Mr. Low.
I rose to inquire if this was in order, and was sustained by the
chair. Mr. Putnam then attempted to introduce Mr. Low’s
creed, as an amendment to theh'quqstion before the house. I
objected to this, as not in order; and was sustained by the
chair. Mr. Low’s creed had been laid on the table, and could
be taken up only by the vote of the house. Upon this, Mr.
Putnam, though perfectly await that several persons had tried
in vain to obtain the floor, moved the previous question. I
appealed to him to withdraw it for a single moment. He
refused; and that discussion was closed. In effect, there was
almost no real discussion upon the measures adopted by the
Convention. These measures "were resolved on by a few
persons, chief among whom was yourself; and they were put
through by dictation and the repression of free protest.
The part acted by yourself in the Convention demands
special notice. I am not disposed
criticise your course in
connection with the arrangements made before the Convention.
I cheerfully concede very much to human infirmity. But
when you chose, and kept, your seat on the elevated platform,
a little to the right, and not a little to the front, of the chair,
where you could always rise between his eye and the Conven3

�18

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND^IBEBTm

tion, and there conducted yourself as if the Convention had
nothing to do but bow its assent to your proposals, you be­
came open to criticism. I have already recited how Dr. Clarke
presented an amendment to article first of the constitution,
to insert “ and Independent,” so as to read, “ National Confer­
ence of Unitarian and Independent Churches,” — expressing
his willingness to withdraw it, if not in order; and how you
rose and said, with the assistance of a nod from Dr. Osgood,
that Dr. Clarke’s amendment was not in order in this Conven­
tion. You explained that this amendment was not a proper
question for the Convention to consider, but would be proper
to be considered by a future convention, when the “broad­
church ” basis would be proposed. Dr. Clarke had no occa­
sion to offer his amendment with submission ; much less had
he the smallest occasion to heed your interference as to the or­
der of the Convention. I do not forget your announcement that
the Convention could not unite in any thing but what the Com­
mittee had presented ; but there was no reason why this decision
of yours should have prevented consideration, by the Conven­
tion, of Dr. Clarke’s proposition. In withdrawing it, as he did,
at your dictation, Dr. Clarke committed a mistake which he
had much occasion to regret. In every light your interference
was unfit. It was not your business to tell the Convention what
it might do. Nothing was more fit than that the Convention
should consider and adopt Dr. Clarke’s amendment. Very
few of our churches call themselves Unitarian. “ First Con­
gregational ” is the designation of your own church. Some
of our ministers have never ceased jealously to guard their
independence. Your friend, Dr. Bartol, who stands at the
head of our fellowship in Boston, is one of these. He refuses
to take the sectarian designation “ Unitarian,” and did not
enter the Unitarian Convention, unless as a guest. He is
excluded by the title of the conference. To include him, the
title proposed by Dr. Clarke- must be adopted. ’ For myself,
I think the name “ Unitarian ” should be cherished. Its
suggestion of union and unity is profound and enduring. It is

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

19

a name honorably borne. It signifies, in the religious world,
culture, character, and progress. It can be made to signify
reason, freedom, and fellowship. I like the name. But I
would use it in such a way as to clear-it of all dogmatic and
sectarian taint. I would have Unitarians, in name and con­
nection, who yet hold so much of Trinitarian dogma as is
not inconsistent with liberal union. And from this conservative
extreme I would go on to include all who desire, as regular
ministers and representatives of religious societies, to share
our fellowship, whether they teach after our method or not. I
can see no reason for refusing the advantages of our associa­
tions and conference, on principle, to ministers of Universalist,
or Spiritualist, or independent 'Special methods. Individual
cases must be decided on their merits, according to all the
circumstances ; but the principle of no restriction upon fellow­
ship should be adopted as the Unitarian principle. It will
work no dangerous revolution. Only those will come to us
wrho have some affinity with us'i Even the fastidious need
not be alarmed. If we go out into the highways and hedges,
and compel them to come in, there will be no more than
we can assimilate sufficiently for Christian union. Why,
then, did you so dictatorially use your position and influence to
prevent the Convention from entering upon the question of a
genuine Christian Brotherhood? Was it because a handful of
conservative divines did not dare to accept the tendencies
of liberalism? Did you speak so positively as to what the
Convention could unite on, not because you knew the majority
to be with you, but because you were cognizant, not to say
conscious, of thg determination of a small minority to break
fraternal union, unless the Contention should vote to hold the
radicals to a fragment of sectarian dogma? Thanks to the
revelations of your own outbreak, and to Dr. Osgood’s frank
recital, we can answer this question. You 'were conscious of
a determination to hold the radicals to your standard. You
were cognizant of a determination to break fraternal union, if
the Convention should adopt an undogmatic and perfectly free

�20

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

fellowship. You knew that Dr. Eliot was resolved upon
seceding from the National Conference, if the views of the
majority should not suit him ; and that others would bear him
company, and rupture our union. Your reason for prophesy­
ing so positively, in the instance of Dr. Clarke’s amendment,and in further instances, is but too plain.
Immediately after the adoption of the articles of constitution,
Mr. Ames moved to add, “Nothing in this constitution shall
be construed to exclude from representation in this body any
church which chooses to co-operate with us in Christian work.”
To this you said, that “ the result of the adoption of that
article would be to swamp the boat;” that you “had found
the attachment to the Unitarian name such, that it would be
dangerous to adopt such a provision.” This sounded very
strangely. You did not argue the case at all. You made the
merest announcement that any but a strict sectarian construc­
tion would be fatal. We understand now what you meant,
and can see how nearly we approached destruction. To all
appearance, the article would have passed, but for a strange
word from Dr. Eliot. Several amendments had been agreed
to, none of them hostile to the article. The last was to insert
“or society,” when the article, with previous amendments,
would have stood : —
“ Nothing in this constitution shall be construed to exclude
from representation in this body any Christian church or
society, claiming Christian fellowship with us, which chooses
to co-operate with us in Christian work, and which shall make
known its wishes by letter addressed to the President of this
association.”
On account of what did Dr. Eliot take the platform to
oppose the adoption of this article? He professed to fear the
effect of the last amendment, which let in “ societies ” which
might not be “ churches.” The article, without that, he was
not understood to oppose. But that made it dangerous.
Why? Because the Mormons had organized in St. Louis
under the title of “ Mormon Christian Society” ! I This vision

d

t

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

21

of “ Mormon rag, tag, and bobtail” settled the matter. A
motion to lay the article on the table prevailed at once. The
Holy Unitarian Church was barred and bolted against “ any
Christian church or society claiming Christian fellowship with
us,” — because of the Mormons! It was by this word that
Dr. Eliot checked the Convention just as it was declaring for a
guarded liberality.
The question of articles being disposed of according to the
programme, the question of adopting the preamble came
before the Convention. A motion was made to lay it on the
table. To this you said at once, and without argument, that,
“ if the preamble should be laid on the table, the whole con­
stitution would fail. It would then seem as if the Unitarians
had no coherence, no status, and no future.” It was difficult
to understand what lay behind these words in your mind.
Why should you so persistently forebode disaster to the whole
communion, if the Convention should venture to depart
from your plan? It was easy^c^understand that you might
think such departure a grave mistake, destined to do serious
mischief; but why should you be so sure of ruin to the whole
cause? It was because you had determined to say “Lord,
Lord,” in the preamble, or suffer no doing the will of the
Father in the constitution. Everii a constitution strictly secta­
rian, and to be construed so as to exclude every church or
society not of the sect, did not content you. It was very
strange ; but it is explained^ now that we know what had
passed behind the scenes.
The preamble, constitution, and by-laws were at length
adopted. Rev. Mr. Ames came forward again, as has been
stated already, and proposed a declaration of our desire for
general Christian fellowship, ancL|i Committee of Correspond­
ence with whoever might wish,'to address us. This was not
*
very “ dangerous ; ” but Mr. Ames spoke, with a good deal of
sadness and with some plainness, altogether with a good deal
of effect, upon the narrow basis adopted by the Conference.
A motion to lay his measure on the table was lost. Rev.

�22

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

Robert Collyer declined to serve on the Committee on Corre­
spondence, as named in the measure. He said that he had
voted against the constitution, regarding it as a creed. He
wished he could consider the Convention as free and broad as
the Western Conference, in which they did not act on the
policy of repression of opinion, but gave each and all a free
utterance. It was after these demonstrations that you rose,
and uttered words which you thought it necessary to apologize
for at the close of the Convention. You announced that you
had serious objection to bodies of men claiming to be the
peculiar champions of liberty ; you declaimed against radicals
as “ spindling up into a peculiarity ; ” you confessed that you
belonged to the class that proposed to control, rather than
accept, the spirit of the age ; you spurned all taunts about the
disgrace of the Convention; you were of the conservatives,
and meant, with hand and with foot, to defend what you con­
sidered eternal truth; you would “ rather go with orthodoxy
in any form in which it ?c©uld be stated, than with those
who put Jesus Christ into comparative contempt; ” you had
“ made a constitution for the purpose of holding the latter to
it,” and expected to gain, by any issue that might be made,
tenfold any possible loss. It was in these terms that you gave
unbridled utterance to that side of your thought which liberty
cannot trust. I have given your own words for the most part.
They are significant words. Religion mourns at the altar of
freedom, that such words should be spoken. The spirit
of truth is grieved by the purpose which these words express.
Reason points with just scorn to the contradiction between
these words and the words in which a true liberality had been
insisted on just before the Convention met. Good faith turns
with deep shame from the contrast between that promise and
this performance. Was it for this betrayal that you called the
Unitarian body to meet you in convention? Was it to thus run
the ship ashore that you took the helm ? That you have con­
trived to do this, and meant to do this at the moment in which
you secured the triumph of conservatism in the organization of

�UmTARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

23

the “ National Conference,” will appear more fully from a
brief examination of the condition and action of our body
within recent years, in comparison with the condition and
action proposed by you in the articles and by-laws of the
National Conference.
The “American Unitarian Association” was founded in
1824, and incorporated in 1847. This body has a broad and
national character. Any person may be a member by the
payment annually of one dollar; a life-member, by the pay­
ment of thirty dollars. It is represented by members in all
sections of the country. It is located, as to its office and
organization, in Boston, the only chief centre of American
interests around which UnitarianfSm has gathered in force, and
the natural Holy City of our faith for the whole land. By the
constitution of the body, as it stands amended since 1862, its
Board of Officers consists of nineteen persons, four of whom
are representatives of distant sections of the country, — the
Middle States, the South-east, the'South-west, and the North­
west ; while fifteen represent the greaf
,camp
*
of our forces in
and around the city of Bostonjl These fifteen constitute the
working portion of the Board; the other four, the portion
whose special duty is advice in regard to the distant fields
which they represent. The working force of the body is
convened at least once a month. It is admirably divided into
special committees on different portions of our work; an
arrangement which secures the largest amount of careful atten­
tion to every detail, and intelligent, united action of the whole
Board. The Board includes a Secretary and an Assistant
Secretary, — the former, one of our ministers; the latter, a
layman. The present Secretary, while standing on the right
wing of our theological position, Represents most satisfactorily
the genial liberality of Unitarianism. This Secretary is em-,
ployed, on an adequate salary, to devote his whole time to the
general superintendence of the affairs of the Board. The
Assistant Secretary, trained to the business by some years of
service, — a young layman, and a liberal of the most catholic

�24

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY!

sympathies, — devotes himself entirely to the office business of
the Association headquarters. It would not be possible to
improve the position and facilities for
thus enjoyed by
our body. Occupying a great entrenched camp, within the
limits of which we find a great university, and a city renowned
as a centre of liberal culture, Unitarianism commands the
whole country as no other religious movement of our time can,
with facilities for obtaining information, for arousing interest,
for taking wise counsel, and for undertaking every sort of
which cannot be surpassed. It has been under a quite
special providence that this admirable organization has
crowned the development of Unitarianism.
In comparison with this, what is your National Conference,
with that “Council” at the head of which you stand? It is
an exclusive body. No minister can belong to it who is not a
settled pastor. Only two laymen can be sent to it with the
pastor of each church. Societies like those of Dr. Bartol and
Dr. Furness, Dr. Ellis and Dr. Robbins, not only are not mem­
bers of the National Conference, but cannot be. This body
expressly refused, under your guidance, to constitute itself an
open and broad fellowship; it organized itself of the mem­
bers present in the New-York Convention; it made no pro­
vision for the admission of new members; it voted down a
motion that its constitution should not be construed to exclude
Christian churches and societies desiring fellowship with us.
The creed of Mr. Low, which he attempted to have made a
condition of taking the places to which we had come in good
faith, was referred to the Council, as if for future adoption to
drive away the large number who will not submit to be “ held
to ” conservative dogma. It is difficult to see how liberal
principles could be more distinctly set aside.
The scheme of representation by official delegates is an
intrusion of ecclesiasticism. Instead of calling all our minis­
ters, and all our laymen, who have taken enough interest in
the work to contribute to it, you call official delegates, many of
whom represent the highest respectability of their several

�VmTARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

25

societies, rather than the young life and earnest spirit of the
denomination. A parish is often bound to send as an official
delegate a member whose claims are merely personal. In our
body, work should be intrusted to the workers. It was of im­
mense advantage to you, that so many venerable laymen were
before you when you said that your scheme must be accepted,
or the denomination be ruined. You doubtless felt that these
laymen, though conservative, were yet liberal, and would yield
to fair argument, if discussion were permitted. You secured
your end by preventing discussion. The large body of lay
delegates, who knew you and did not know our younger
workers, confided in your word, and gave you assistance which
many of them must regret. No IfKch thing would be possible
in the Association. Its meetings include all who choose to be
members, and the field is open to every suggestion or scheme
which any individual may wish to urge upon the body.
And in the “ Council ” established by the Constitution of the
National Conference, the defect tof your plan is yet more
*
apparent. It contains, including its Secretary, eleven persons.
Six of these are of Boston and its vicinity; one represents the
North-west, two the South-west and two New York. Its
*
centre is New York, where it has no working force. Of its
force in and near Boston, four are on the Executive Board of
the American Unitarian Association, and give their work
there. This really leaves little of the Council for any work,
except yourself and the Secretary of the Council, Rev. E. E.
Hale. How far you and he can undertake to look after our
denominational affairs, with the other charges which you and
he have beyond almost all our pastors, I need not inquire.
I only remark, that, evidently, no reason for having your Coun­
cil, in addition to the Executive’ Board of the American
Unitarian Association, can be tfound, unless it be that the
latter body needs your superintendence. This reason your
articles and by-laws confess. Y@fu.have made it the business
of the National Conference to give advice. It is declared “ a
purely advisory body.” It “ confines itself to recommending
4

�26

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

to the existing organizations of the Unitarian body such under­
takings and methods as it judges to be in the heart of the
Unitarian denomination.” This advice, however, is to origi­
nate with the Council. “ The Council shall have for its duty,
to keep itself accurately informed .... to the end that the
Conference may know what the wants and the wishes of the
churches are, somewhat more particularly than it is possible to
learn in the necessary hurry of the Annual Meeting.” It is
not difficult to comprehend this. When you belonged to the
committee for calling the New-York Convention, you read to
it a statement of your views, which was adopted as that of the
committee. You or Mr. Hale must take a similar course now.
The Council will authorize your plans. You will secure the
assent of the Conference to them. You will then issue them
in the annual address provided for by one of your by-laws;
adding to them, according to the same by-law, “ such advice
and encouragement as it [the Council] may deem appropri­
ate.” It is absurd to represent your scheme as one for getting
'work done. It secures but one thing, in addition to the griev­
ous outrage upon liberty already considered ; and that thing is,
unlimited opportunity on your part to oversee and advise the
denominational affairs of Unitarianism. You are made a sort
of Unitarian Holy Father, to whom our brother Hale is Secre­
tary for the provincial region of Boston and its vicinity.
It is clear throughout, that the Unitarian Association repre­
sents the work and the life of our body. The proposition for
the New-York Convention was made by you in a special
meeting of the American Unitarian Association. In that meet­
ing there was abundant evidence of vigor and life, apart from
your somewhat wild appeal for organization.
*
In particular,
Mr. James P. Walker presented resolutions which aimed
directly at work, and did not aim at “ holding” either wing to
the dogmas of the other. These resolutions were amended
* “ Let every church appoint two delegates; and let these all meet,
at some central point, four times a year! ”

�mtTAHIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

27

on the motion of Mr. Henry P. Kidder, one of the Vice-Pres­
idents of the American Unitarian Association; and, by
their passage, the work of raising one hundred thousand
dollars was initiated.. This work was successfully prose­
cuted by the Executive Board of the American Unitarian
Association, and was nearly completed before the National
Conference came into existence. In its inception, so far as the
churches of our body knew, the New-York Convention was
called by, and was therefore in the charge of, the American
Unitarian Association. It was-understood to be a convention
of the people, on the principle of representation, for the pur­
pose of free conference. Had it been conducted as such, and
the result intrusted to the Asgcreiation which called it, the
occasion would have been memorable in the history of our
body. It was when you forgot that we already had a most
admirable organization for work, under proper and adequate
control, and introduced your scheme for a new and quite
unnecessary organization, that .the Convention was turned
from its legitimate business to serve your individual aims, and
the aims of a narrow conservatism. If it be true that the
American Unitarian Association needs the special supervision
of yourself and Brother Hale and that you cannot contribute
all your energy and wisdom in the capacity of members,
rather than bishops, of our body, — you were, no doubt, right
in turning the National Convention into a strict organization
*
on which to erect your high seat of superior information and
supreme control. But if the Association, after forty years, is
a competent national representative of Unitarianism, you were
quite wrong in forcing upon the National Convention your
scheme of a National Conference.
An Autumnal Convention had been, until 1864, a distinctive
feature of the Unitarian movement for more than twenty years.
The Convention of 1863, held at Springfield, Mass., was a
great success. It was spoken of
jin
*
the &lt;8‘ Monthly-Journal ”
report as marking a decided advance of our body. The desire
for a convention the following year was disappointed “ through

�28

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

the failure of the committee whose duty it was to attend to it.”
A writer in the “ Christian Register” has recently attempted
a version of these facts. He refers to the Autumnal Conven­
tions as “ dreary powwows,” which no city or town would
receive, and for which no committee would %be responsible.
He asserts that they broke down, and that the Association
called its December special meeting in place of them. He
declares that these conventions met “ to do nothing, not even
to resolve any thing, but simply contemplate the question
whether sin were not virtue undeveloped ; or whether it were
better to have four children or five in a Sunday-school class,
without coming to a decision.” I should not notice this state­
ment but for the fact, that it is a specimen of the advice which
a chief representative of your scheme in Boston has to give,—
one out of the many wild absurdities into which he has fallen
in the haste and crudeness of his labors in your cause. The
fact in regard to our Autumnal Conventions is correctly stated
in the reports of the “Monthly Journal.” The last but one,
that at Brooklyn, was “ remarkably successful.” The Spring­
field Convention was “ much the largest on record.” As free
conferences of brethren on high themes of faith and fellow­
ship, these Autumnal Conventions had proved of the greatest
interest and value. It is undoubtedly true that radical spirit
and life came out in them more and more ; while conservative
re-action did not meet with favor. This may have made them
“ dreary powwows” to the brethren who particularly rejoice in
conservatism, though I think the true conservative spirit
among us has more and more welcomed cordial conference
with radical brethren. The need and use of such confer- '
ence, both to promote the inward life of our liberal body,
and to maintain before the world a proper attitude of broad and
open fellowship, cannot be too earnestly insisted on. The
struggle of all our tendencies is absolutely necessary to the full
health and vigorous growth of our communion. The reign of
a fraternal spirit over this struggle is to be the realization of a
Christianity of brotherhood at whose altars believers of every

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

29

name will meet in the firm union of assured liberty. How
far you contemplated closing the arena of the Autumnal Con­
vention, and destroying our platform of free conference and
fellowship, I need not inquire. I point to the record of that
day on which you succeeded in stifling discussion, and in
.
*
degrading our fellowship, to justify my confident declaration,
that Unitarian fellowship and liberty refuse to accept the
“ National Conference ” in place of the Autumnal Convention.
That which Unitarianism demands in this great day of new
liberty and union is the vigorous action of her national organ­
ization, the American Unitarian Association, and the cus­
tomary assembling of her Autumnal Conventions, on the
broadest -principle offraternity^. It is to be recognized, that
every effort in religion made in good faith is so far good, and
worthy of fraternal recognition, even if its method may be
quite erroneous in the judgment of cultivated intelligence.
The appeal to prejudice is intellectually and spiritually base.
All the movements of the time argnunder one providence, and
are to be recognized for their good, that the unfolding of their
better spirit may be secured. The conception of a Christ who
will come in with the whip to clear the temple is essentially
Pharisaic. There is no good sense of the name of Christ
which does not require us to give a brother’s hand to every
man who is honestly desirous of brotherly love. The day
must soon come when liberal^ fellowship will exclude none
because of their thought, not even those whose thought runs
in the channel of extreme denial. To stand together as
brothers and bear one another’s burdens, having no high
thoughts, no hard feelings, and no cherished aversions, is the
aim under which men of all names, in and out of now-recog­
nized communion, will pursue the search for truth, and the
labor for good, as under a new great banner of liberty and
union. The spirit of the age you may propose to control, but
in vain. That spirit mocks your endeavor. The time is all
alive with the energy of awakened humanity. Churches can­
not resist it, except to be broken as under a millstone. Secta­

�30

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND^IBERTY.

rianism has no more chance than any other relic of barbarism.
Dogmatism is dead and buried. It is useless to put on white
garments, and attempt to play the angel of resurrection. The
tomb of darkness is that light in which darkness ceases to
exist. A great light of trust fills the world in^which we have
our lot. Even the infidel so called has profound faith. He
dashes your clean platters, or your unclean, to the ground ; but
he takes in his hands bread of truth with that same noble
hunger of soul which has marked the heroism of apostle and
martyr in all ages. Fraternity does not hesitate to commune,
if occasion arise, with men of unwashen hands who go pluck­
ing the raw ears of truth, in disregard of pious prejudice, in
the common fields of humanity. Fraternity! The unrecog­
nized benediction of the Father is on many a fold which’ our
piety cannot name without contempt. We are “ members one
of another,” whether we are conscious or not of the blessed
fact. Brotherhood is the decree of a power which we cannot
resist. We are in the chain-gang of the Holy Spirit, driven
by mighty Providence on one way of truth and good. Let us
awake to the fact. In our work, and in our conference, let us
grant the largest liberty and secure the broadest union. So
shall we vindicate Unitarian fellowship and liberty.
In the haste and temper with which you conducted to its
mournful close the New-York Convention, you forgot to pro­
vide, as your own constitution and by-laws required, for the
second meeting this year of the National Conference. No
doubt you felt with yourself that you could attend to every thing
of that kind. You forgot that you had given your Conference
a constitution, and that you had taken office under this. This
constitution reserves to the Conference itself to fix the time
and place of successive meetings, and merely intrusts the
Council with issuing the call ordered by itself. As I have
said, the Conference neglected to take action. It did not even
intrust the matter to its Council. This may be an absurd state
of things; no doubt it is. But here are facts, and they mean
nothing less than this, — the National Conference adjourned

*

�UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

31

indefinitely. You can call together another convention; but
you cannot recover your organization. In this state of the
case, you have no choice but to leave the matter in the hands of
the May meeting of the Association to call such a convention
as it shall deem suitable to call. You and Mr. Hale have,
as I am aware, looked after our affairs recently in a way
that shows your intention to do a great deal more than
execute the expressed will of the National Conference. You
seem to constitute a Unitarian papacy, at least a liberal
“ Society of Jesus,” to which the end justifies the means.
Do you comprehend that this is the appearance? Do you
intend to pursue an arbitrary course in these matters, in
the belief that your individual yvill, is precious to our body ?
I might hope that you do, knowing that you would thus
soonest bring on the utter downfall of your cause ; but I am
animated by the most sincere desire that you should enjoy the
general confidence and fill a large place in the conduct of our
affairs: therefore I most earnestly Jiope that you will recede
altogether from your present position of spiritual dictator,
and leave the republic of liberalism to its legitimate Board of
control. We meet in our proper forum of deliberation and
decision, in May, on the consecrated ground of Unitarianism,
where Channing and Theodore Parker illustrated the resources
and breadth of our body. On that ground we have room for
work, and room for thought. The new life, which isisiting
v
*
us more and more, inevitably enlarges and invigorates the
policy of our organization. To trust that life, and to find in a
wise and bold policy adequate expression for it, is the duty of
all of us in this eventful hourvj It will be a misfortune to be
deeply regretted if any of our conservative leaders refuse to go
with the tide of our affairs, for fear of, a flood of radicalism. But
of one thing these leaders may be sure, — they cannot run our
good ship ashore. The spirit which sways the world blows
off shore in America, and the tide rises faster than that re­
action can overtake it, creeping backwards against this hurri­
cane of inspiration. Even the old Catholic ark, and the huge

�32

UNITARIAN FELLOWSHIP AND LIBERTY.

Episcopal frigate, and all the Orthodox merchantmen, are
driven out to sea. If not literally the “ Pilot of the Galilean
lake,” at least the spirit of a regenerated Christianity is at
every helm ; and we must usail the sea alone with God,” be it
with, or be it without, the traditional figure-head of accred­
ited Christian craft. Concern about the Lordship of Jesus
need not oppress your mind. If there is on board an image,
a dumb and helpless object of faith, which cannot take care of
itself in the storm under which we are driving on, there is no
hope for it, unless it be to fling it down into the hold to be
saved andforgotten. You cannot expect men in the passion of
great faith to hold by that which has no hold for itself. If this
Lordship of the peasant rabbi of Galilee has a firm and cen­
tral hold in our life of faith, and can stand, men will hold by
it. But if it be a mere figure-head, to which pious sentiment
clings, but which has no deep and sure hold upon the spirit
and life of humanity, the next hour may bring the wave which
will break such hold as it has, and sink it for ever beneath the
troubled sea. There are many, you know it well, whose
hearts will not fail, though they see old opinion and custom
swept from every deck, and only faith in right, with erect and
unbroken faith in God to hold by, between them and the
unfathomable deep. Indeed, is not the sea in the hollo'W of
his hand? The evident providence of the hour demands the
pure trust of absolute fraternity. Exclusive fellowship, and
re-action against progress, are in high violation of the will of
God in the spirit of our age. In the not inscrutable provi­
dence of the hour, that “ National Conference ” by which you
attempted to “ control the spirit of the age,” and turn back the
course of liberal progress, lies where it was built, a helpless
hulk, the scorn of wind and tide. The launch was forgotten.
The penalty of hot haste to do wrong was laid on in the
very moment of transgression. So let it be.
Sincerely and fraternally, for liberty and union,
E. C. T.
Medford, Mass., April 27, 1866.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15846">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15844">
                <text>Unitarian fellowship and liberty: a letter to Rev. Henry Bellows</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15845">
                <text>Towne, Edward Cornelius</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15847">
                <text>Place of Publication: Cambridge, Mass.&#13;
Collation: 32 p. ; 22 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. A letter to Rev. Henry W. Bellows, D.D. by Rev. Edward C. Towne, pastor of the Unitarian Parish, Medford, Mass.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15848">
                <text>John Wilson and Sons</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15849">
                <text>1886</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15850">
                <text>G5262</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16154">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19509">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Unitarian fellowship and liberty), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19510">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19511">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19512">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1658" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="298">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/ea9d6f86c44aae9d508a184caccc965f.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=KQ9oon1y%7E8QNMDpb1jLQyXn7iw%7EDsr21cLo%7E1Ewgg4-tDqOsbpKkrLKbOOXRizjIz%7Ew7Atv8gWfTeF8FmZaulY6unWaW-V4Plyk4cOWE1QPz4-Hnr9Lv3NRdw2ZJ0-OB3gyxhopzKcdAGoOcRl8TCChOwoyTlDvxtQHy2qiPuHqjCnK53SdIn2SuenA-psPugPhBW1eI5vsp-4Q97hacBBC5GD49%7E8t2V2RHm6nZ12xah4-sf4MleUGDvqBOk6%7E7Qd7sdYsKYlnmuR3GWju9QNsGcfZE1XFMX7KSDvnXn%7EsOie-WzcfkIyaL8EgWd1cdND6%7EgaiOtYUe2NNb3twseQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>8005d60a4de08662ace0bd263212eb13</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="17232">
                    <text>A CROYDON

EPISODE.

ROBERT RODOLPH SUFFIELD.

MAT BE HAD OF

Mr. WARREN, Bookseller, 131 High Street,
Croydon.
a.d. 1876.

�LONDON:

FEINTED BY C. W. REYNELL, LITTLE PULTENEY STREET,

BAYMARKET.

�A CROYDON EPISODE.
------ »—
T may be interesting to you if I recount the
origin of the Religious Society whose fifth
anniversary we celebrate to-day.
You will be surprised when I tell you that Croydon
occurred to me as the possible scene of my future
life whilst I was still a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic.
I did not know a single individual in this locality,
with the exception of the lately-deceased Congregationalist Minister, the Rev. Joseph Whiting. When
I was in office at Woodchester, in Gloucestershire,
he was Minister at Stroud. We became acquainted in
consequence of his expressing a desire to confer with
me on religious matters in presence of a young lady
who had some idea of embracing the Roman Catholic
faith. In 1862, in the guest-room of the Dominican
Priory at Woodchester, the conference took place, and
lasted three hours ; it was conducted on both sides
with the most perfect temper, fairness, and courtesy.
Those who remember Mr. Whiting will easily under­
stand that the violation of such virtues will not
have disfigured his side of the controversy. At that
time the Roman Catholic doctrine of Infallibility was
the twofold Infallibility of the Bible and of the
Church. Papal Supremacy was held, but Papal
Infallibility was not an article of Faith, except so far
as it might be supposed to flow out of the two other
dogmas.

I

�6

A Croydon Episode,

We took Bible Infallibility as the basis of agree­
ment and argument.
I thought, and still think, that I had the best of
the argument; anyhow, so thought the young lady,
for the conference decided her to embrace the Roman
Catholic faith.
Given Bible Infallibility, and take for granted that
Jesus Christ founded a dogmatic sect and that it
exists, it would be less difficult to prove the Papal
than the Anglican or the Evangelical to be that sect.
Seven years passed by. During that period eccle­
siastical duties had removed me from Gloucestershire
and carried me over many parts of England. The
great controversy regarding Infallibility arose within
the Roman Catholic Church—the controversy which
has shaken the German Church to its centre and lost
to it its most illustrious defenders. Many minds
became anxious, some determined not to investigate
or think, others were by circumstances almost
reluctantly compelled to investigate and think. I
was amongst the latter class: doubts arose, these were
again earnestly banished amidst unceasing work
in missions, in preaching, and in the confessional.
The doubts kept forcing themselves before my mind.
In accordance with the sad teaching of ecclesiastical
theology, I regarded these doubts, not as the noble
utterances of the intelligence, but as temptations to
be suppressed. I tried to remove them by reading,
by occupation, by prayer.
A confessor told me that my position was too
prominent, that it fostered pride, and hence came
these temptations. It often happens that those
accused of pride, are in fact but the victims of dis­
appointment. What so sad as to give your mind
and energy to a service, and to begin to suspect that
the service is an illusion.
However, I asked to withdraw from all public

�A Croydon Episode.

7

offices, and I withdrew to a country village, during
two years, only leaving it when the calls of duty or
of friendship rendered absence imperative. I was
sickened by the spectacle of religion deforming
itself into a scheming Papal faction, headed in
England by a diplomatic and ambitious convert,
in Rome by a Pope who knew nothing, and by a
Cardinal who believed nothing—if the testimony of
intimates can be trusted.
Amidst peasants, and country scenes, and village
children, I strove to forget the present, and to fortify
my faith by the theologies of the past.
Many a long evening have I sat in my garden at
Bosworth, when the nightingale’s song was the only
voice to be heard, and prayed that I might die ere
the illusion had utterly passed away.
During that time I happened to have been at
Arundel Castle. It was perhaps the autumn of 1868,
on my way home to Leicestershire, a gentleman
entered the carriage at Red Hill. I did not recognise
him at first, but he reminded me of our interview
at Woodchester—it was Mr. Whiting. We did not
discuss theology : theology had become my enemy.
It was a beautiful autumn eyening; the valley of
Caterham and the pleasant white houses about looked
beautiful and cheering. Mr Whiting got out at
Croydon, telling me he had come to live there. I
remember wishing that I had never been bound to
impossible creeds, but could be free from the galling
yoke of a human authoritative belief, and able to
mingle as a man amongst my fellow men and not as
a priest amongst subjects.
It is one of the singular coincidences of life, that
in the year 1870, when I distinctly apprehended that
as soon as the time of deliberation arranged with
my confessor had terminated, I should probably be
compelled to say to myself that the faith had no

�8

A Croydon Episode.

basis, I happened to see in a Unitarian paper a
notice that a Free Christian Church might be
desirable in Croydon. The thought flashed through
my mind how pleasant it would be if there happened
to be in such a place a few earnest unfettered minds,
who would like to combine for worship and edifica­
tion, if it were only in the parlour of one’s house. That
same year Mr. Martineau came to Bosworth to confer
with me. On the 9th of August, 1870, I left my
quiet country home and went to Birmingham.
With the exception of superiors at a distance, no
one knew when I left, for I loved the villagers and
they loved me, and I did not wish to give or to
receive the pain of parting ; so I walked through the
quiet straggling village on foot, passed the old church
and the little Roman Catholic school, listened for a
moment to the children’s morning hymn to our Lady,
and left the past for ever behind—the stately, not
unpoetic past 1 and it ranged itself amidst the grand
mythologies of the days of old; like the statue of a
goddess on the niche of a colonnade, you admire it
and you leave it behind. The road leads through
the images of gods and of heroes to the temple of
the Universal.
When-Mr. Martineau came to visit me, I told him
that there could be to me no half-way house; that
either the Roman Catholic Church was a religion or
a mythology; if it were proved to me to be a mytho­
logy, it was because the Bible was mythological and
all orthodox Christianity mythological. I saw only
two alternatives, the Religion of Rome; or the
Religion of Nature, of the Soul, of the Universe—
either a Religion denouncing all, or a Religion
embracing all. If the Roman Catholic Church is
not the special Church of God, then, the whole of
humanity, must be my Church; either does Revela­
tion speak through the Roman Catholic Church,

�A Croydon Episode.

g

or it speaks through all Religions, all Souls, all
Nature.
At length I arose from the limited into the univer­
sal. To a stranger, it might have seemed like passing
from a great Church into a very small Sect. A great
Church may hold what is narrow and transitory, a
mere handful of men may hold what is all-embracing.
In former times, all knowledge of external things
was based on theory or on magic. Lord Bacon
arose, and taught that it must be based solely on
experimental knowledge; he did not pretend to have
acquired the knowledge, but he affirmed the true
principle—the principle is a universal one—but it is
called the Baconian, and for long it was only held by
a few—by a small school of thought. Three hundred
years have past, and that school of thought has con­
quered the whole domain of science; we apply
similar principles to religion. Like Jesus Christ, we
appeal to the soul and to nature; we are a small
school of thought, we bear the apparent limitation of
a name; of a name representing at once a history
and a principle, but that principle is a universal one,
and in three hundred years and less, will doubtless
have possessed the whole domain of religion. A
time will come—you help to prepare the time—when
men will say, not “ God is in the Church,” but “ all
nature is full of God.” A time dawns, you invoke
its horizon, when all dogmatic Churches will have
passed away, and ranged themselves in the stately
mausoleum of the past.
When there will be juster views of God, and of
man in relation to God; when society will feel the
change in all its departments from state government
to domestic service; when every wrong will be
righting, every mischief removing, every mistake
correcting, every sorrow alleviating. When there will
be the worship of the absolute perfection, allegiance

�IO

A Croydon Episode.

to eternal law, loving fidelity to all humanity, the
development of the power of mind; then, in the
human hierarchy, we shall behold the true ascension
—saint, lover, hero, thinker. Then the sense ofthe divine, the infinite, and the immortal, born of
reverence, trust, affection, deep in the ineradicable
qualities of our being, will create a faith and a feeling
of divine truth, not faint in its glow, not damped by
misgiving, not dimmed by doubt, or tainted by
selfishness.
Then the intuition of God will be natural; the
perception of His laws intellectually certain. Such a
religion will be “broad as humanity, frank as truth,
stern as justice, loving as Christ.” Only a few as yet
adopt openly and religiously the extreme of our pro­
tests, but I venture to say that Croydon is nobler,
purer, braver, more loving, more Christian to-day;
because the glow of humanity’s glorious future is
shining on the brows of a few.
Through the friendly offices of Mr. Martineau I
was made personally known to a very small handful
of Liberal thinkers in this neighbourhood. Two
gentlemen came over to Manchester to invite me to
this place. They found me in the midst of a com­
mittee of gentlemen offering to me the beautiful
Upper Brook-street Church. I felt myself not ready
for work in a great city, and accepted the invitation
to a very small beginning in a locality which seemed
to me more like retirement than publicity. The
foundation and outline of my religious position were
clear to me; the details were not filled in. Every­
thing around me seemed strange and new. I felt
like a boy beginning amongst men. A few of us
met for our first religious service on October 2,1870,
in the Nonconformist Chapel, London-road, lent to
us for a couple of months. It was the day observed
by Roman Catholics as “ Rosary Sunday.” On Sun­

�A Croydon Episode.

11

day, December 11, 1870, we assembled for the first
time in this building. The purchase of the ground
on which it stands was only completed on June 12 of
the present year, when we celebrated the occasion
by a numerous, distinguished, but private, social
gathering. We commenced with about eight adhe­
rents—three or four soon seceded from our infant
cause, though continuing personal friends up to the
present moment; they would have continued with us
if we had adopted a line of action which never for a
moment approved itself to our intelligence or our
aspirations. Though we have lost nineteen by death,
we have gradually grown into a congregation, into a
testimony, into an influence, more than local.
As a congregation we are entirely independent, but
we find ourselves in sympathy of opinion and funda­
mental principle with many congregations which, in
our own country and in various parts of Europe and
America, under the name of Unitarian, Free Chris­
tian, Liberal Christian, Liberal Protestant, Theistic,
and other titles, proclaim the supremacy of reason and
conscience, and yet maintain themselves in the line of
historic religious development. We are in religious
sympathy with all who anywhere trust in God; we
are in moral sympathy with all who anywhere strive
to learn and to realise in act the moral laws existing
behind the visible; we are in human sympathy with
all men everywhere; we are in spiritual sympathy
with all Nature, for all Nature is full of God, though
Nature is not God, but the garment of God.
Although we possess our congregational govern­
ment, committee, and officers, our classes for the
young, our library, our means for intelligent discus­
sion and kindly intercourse, we, in accordance with
our principle of individualism in collective humanity,
throw ourselves into the general human and civic
life in matters charitable, political, recreative, literary,

�12

A Croydon Episode.

educational, local, national. In all these interests we
find ourselves continually meeting, not necessarily to
agree with one another as a clique having small
sectional sympathies, but cordially and heartily
entering as individuals into the general interests.
Humanity is our church, and wherever we find men
we find the members of our church. This religious
society is'like a spiritual sub-committee to help on
the general religious and moral interests of the great
fraternity of humanity.
As a religious society, in this town, we are only
five years old; but our sympathies have been sought
and imparted here and there widely over the
country in many places. We have been asked to
assist in the government of the associations which
concern themselves with the interests of all those
liberal churches which seek sympathy, help, or
encouragement. We have specially helped to found a
society in London, wherein all the sections of liberal
religious thought find a social bond. Such facts as
these prove that our religious position is not one of
isolation and eccentricity, but in harmony with the
higher religious thought of our country. I say “ we”
when I speak not merely of what you have directly
conducted and presided over, but as regarding what
has fallen to my lot to do; for such has been accom­
plished in consequence of your co-operation and
sympathy. I am almost ashamed to own to the
extent of the injury received into the life of a sincere
and consistent Roman Catholic. Actual faults in the
ordinary sense of the word may be very few; he may
obtain any amount of patience, gentleness, purity, sub*mission, passive resistance, and power of endurance.
But the power of self-help out of prescribed limits
is perceptibly crippled. The Roman Catholic system
is unceasingly occupied with seeking consolation and
imparting it. Affectionate sympathy is encouraged

�A Croydon Episode.

I3

till it becomes at once a weakness and a necessity.
Jesus the Man of Sorrows, Christ the Consoler, the
Mater Dolorosa, and the Virgin Mother are fit symbols
of a system which promotes tenderness and depreciates
self-reliance. The more that a Roman Catholic
realises his religion, so much the more does the
conception of life become dreary; it is a vale of
tears; the sweet sunshine cannot be trusted; the
loveliness of the landscape is a delusion; the con­
science has only two offices, i.e., to obey and to repress.
Thus I was almost of necessity compelled to supple­
ment myself with your corporate action. As Froth­
ingham in another place says, the Old Faith came as
a comforter, our New Faith comes as an inspirer, with
industry, philosophy, art, literature, with all the
regenerating thoughts of humanity, with all the
vigour and vitality of the creative ; the old songs of
Faith have to be sung with the accompaniment of all
human interests; our New Faith dreads inaction,
lassitude, melancholy; it brings a brighter view of life
and of man, a higher conception of God, a nobler ideal
of the future, as progress out of imperfectness. The
Roman Catholic Church presents to the votary Jesus
stripped and scourged, weeping, downcast, and con­
templative ; our New Faith presents Jesus as the friend
and companion of men and of sinners, the manly, out­
spoken reformer, the earnest enthusiast in the cause
of humanity, the foe of cant and of hypocrisy, the
unmasker of shams, the hero who could stand alone
and do battle for the true, the righteous, and the just.
The Old Faith wailed out its litanies of servile suppli­
cation; the New Faith, brave, cheerful, thoughtful,
hopeful of the future because it remembers the past,
likes senfimeni in poetry, but in religion above all
things intelligence and reality. The Old Faith ap­
pealed to prophecy, to miracles, to authoritative
books and authoritative churches; the New Faith.

�14

A Croydon Episode.

appeals to the prophetic instincts of the human soul,
to the miracle of the universe, to every noble and
righteous utterance which the human reason or
human conscience has ever recognised as religious,
inspiring, and good. The New Faith has not to
defend itself against history, science, and philosophy,
they are its natural allies. The New Faith has not
to condemn humanity, for it is the expression of
humanity in its highest, most thoughtful, and noblest
mood. The New Faith does not go about cautiously
and girt with a panoply of defence ; it can afford to
lay aside its armour, to throw its weapons down, to
go forth with upright confidence, and consort peace­
fully with thoughtful people, feeling secure in the
honest sympathy of all intelligent, sincere, earnest,
and liberal men. The Old Faith had creeds received
upon authority; the New Faith goes forth with con­
victions profound, because they have been forged in
the fiery furnace of the heart, and approved by the
science, by the reason, by the conscience, by the
intuitions of mankind.
Accustomed as I had been to the simple-hearted,
straightforward honesty of the Old English Roman
Catholics, accustomed as I had been to admire similar
characteristics amongst Unitarians, nothing shocked
me so much at the very beginning of my new life, and
since, as the discovery that such honesty was not
deemed by all a virtue, but rather a reproach. I found
in London and elsewhere fathers disbelieving the
popular mythology, and yet rearing their children to
its practice. I found here and there persons profes­
sing our religious opinions, yet too indolent, or too
cowardly, or too inconstant to testify to them. I had
no sooner left the Roman Catholic Church because I
could not accept its creeds (they had disappeared in
the quicksands on which rested their foundations),
but I was solicited to embrace the very same creeds

�A Croydon Episode.

15

and liturgy in the Church of England; and, to my
amazement and indignation, the very persons who
urged upon me that unrighteous suggestion did not
accept those creeds and litanies in any ordinary use
of language, but only by ’some quibble of speech such
as I had always spurned when to a slighter degree
(according to popular rumour) permitted by the
Jesuits. I realised more than ever the necessity of
above all things, sincerity. If I reject hell as an
impiety, I cannot belong to a Church which declares
that persons who disbelieve the Trinity and the
Incarnation must go into hell’s everlasting fires.
Veracity is essential to true piety; veracity is founded
on faith in man. You tell a man the truth when yon
can trust him with it, and are not afraid. As Pro­
fessor Clifford says, it is not English to tell a man
a lie, or to suggest a lie by your silence or by your
actions because you are afraid he is not prepared for
the truth, because you do not quite know what he
will do when he knows it, because perhaps after all
this lie is a better thing for him than the truth would
be. Surely this craven crookedness should be the
object of our detestation. Yet do I often hear it whis­
pered that it would be dangerous to divulge certain
truths to the masses. I know the thing is untrue ;
but in a certain sense, after a fashion, it may be made
to be considered true; anyhow it is picturesque, con­
soling, and useful for children, for women, for common
people. “ Crooked ways are none the less crooked
because they are meant to deceive a great many. If
a thing is true, let us all believe it: rich and poor—
men, women, and children. If a thing is untrue, let
us all disbelieve it: rich and poor—men, women, and
children. Truth is a thing to be shouted from the
house-tops, not to be whispered after dinner, over
rose-water, when the ladies are gone away.” Life
must first of all be made straight and true; falsehood

�16

A Croydon Episode.

can never be necessary to morality or to true piety. &lt;l It
cannot be true of our neighbours, or of their children,
that to keep them from becoming scoundrels they
must believe a lie, or make, pretence to believe it.”
The sense of right and wrong—piety to God and
piety to man—such truths are too real to need the
doubtful help of insincerities and of mystification.
Thus, whatever errors we unhappily make, we will
at least be truthful, and not mystify away that human
trust without which society would be an impossibility,
business a fraud, the family a cabal—each individual
man, woman, and child a hypocrite or an imbecile.

EBINTED BY 0. W. BEYNELL, LITTLE PULTENEY STBEET, HAYMARKET.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15642">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15640">
                <text>A Croydon episode</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15641">
                <text>Suffield, Robert Rodolph</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15643">
                <text>Place of publication: [Croydon?]&#13;
Collation: 16 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15644">
                <text>Printed by C.W. Reynell</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15645">
                <text>1876</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15646">
                <text>CT6&#13;
G4864</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16179">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17233">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (A Croydon episode), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17234">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17235">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17236">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1266" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="300">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/e6b2e3078146e8b637722ea9d2db1471.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=T7qfQXjeYMswo%7EubFoE3g4q4RiAh6-ckB7yZihnVf04KzA0uaMnIT9avIgq0ykDSzVBObab3PNLJNyoWI2nIMYpTwB44A-qkSCxcA6P5iaMFDP4BL9-cO6CbZkLXikfNud0ULwtknlz9u6azHYDIHikga3CeaHF%7ELhf0fSsiZCQxdMQEgT3v7vuhmVo0jGPYicHUIgyHf0SL5oTL4BiJYrBU3Bv4nqvl5cU4%7EJZYoqhNK-UWBC6ucOCRjmdon68Nxb8db8849SpQYT6q1AjOmiI3KUb6kYnIlkC-oyDvf3hnF%7E8Jvedrlr-dp6Ij%7EbFWmKrhi3yIRmQe9sEFfiDokQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>ded326e615bd5359732d359f79cbeb32</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="17242">
                    <text>“®hp I became a llnifarxan,”
BY

R. RODOLPH SUFFIELD.

THIRD THOUSAND.

�252 &lt; l&gt;

®lvn $ becanw a Stmtanan:

A DISCOURSE
BY THE

REV. R. RODOLPH SUFFIELD,
Of Reading, Berks;

DELIVERED IN THE UNITARIAN CHAPEL,
KENDAL,
On AUGUST 2ist, 1881,

And Published at the request of the Congregation.

§Unl)al:
Printed

by

Bateman

and

Hewitson, StrAmongate.

Price Twopence.

�liM irillirt I t

�“ WHY I BECAME A UNITARIAN.”

■“ The hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
shall worship the Father in spirit and truth ; for such doth the
Father seek to be his worshippers. God is a spirit, and they
that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. ”
Johniv., 23, 24.

H Y I became a Unitarian ?” I will endeavour
to reply to that question, as well as I can,
in a single discourse. By the word Unitarian I
designate a Theist in the line of the Hebrew and
Christian tradition.
There are Evangelical Theists, Roman Catholic
Theists, Mahomedan Theists; there are Theists of
various Sects, Religions, and Schools of Thought;
there are Poly-theists, Trinitarian Theists, Christian
Theists.
Speaking accurately and philosophically, I am a
Cosmic-Theist. I am a Theist — i.e. I believe that
there is Divine Thought pervading and guiding the
universe—that Divine Thought we call Theos—God.
I adore God, I revere God, I trust in God, the
Supreme Power of the Universe; I hope in God, the
Supreme Beneficence; I trustfully hold filial spiritual
communion with God, the paternal, fostering soul of
the universe. Thus I am a Theist.
I am a Cosmic Theist. The word cosmic is the
adjective of the Greek word cosmos, which means the
totality—the universal whole as a progressive unity.
The word implies an orderly progression ; a combined,
continuous unity — always growing, always one.
Unity betwixt the past and the present.
Unity
under one thought, one law. Unity and growth —•

�6

Why I became a Unitarian.

oneness and development in the past, the present, and
the future.
I am a Cosmic Theist. I adore God, the soul of
this ever developing cosmos, the fostering spirit of
this one ever growing totality to which we belong.
Thus my religion is as universal as the universe.
But to descend from the universe to this little
planet, and to the race of man, the richest in endow­
ments upon this earth.
I believe in the unity of mankind—that all men,
everywhere, are sons of God; i.e. are in spiritual com­
munion with God, loved by God, cared for by God,
and to be for ever cared for by God and loved by Him.
Thus I believe in the unity between God and man.
I believe in the unity between man and man. A
unity, no sect, or church, or priesthood, or oppression,
or anathema can destroy. I believe in the unity
between God and nature—the unity between nature
and man. I believe in the unity of all religions and
sects and nationalities, for all are embraced in the
bosom of universal humanity. I believe in the unity
existing between the past and the present and the
future—collectively and individually. Thus I believe
in the one-ness, the unity of effects throughout the
entire duration of each individual life, in this and in
every future life; in the unity of action; the unity of
cause and effect; that our actions, whether evil or
good, foolish or wise, must ever, as part of the whole,
necessarily effect our future. Thus I believe in the
the unity of the law of retribution. Seeing everywhere
the unity of the divine plans, the unity of the divine
thought, I believe in the future development of this
same unity of plan.
I can see God in His effects, in his mode of work­
ing, in the unity of his thought; but I cannot define,
or explain, or understand God’s nature, essence, or
mode of being.

�Why I became a Unitarian.

7

When I was a Roman Catholic I accepted, upon
the authority of the Church, the creeds explaining
God, and declaring that besides the Paternal Spirit,
there are two other Gods, one called Jesus Christ, and
the other called the Holy Ghost.
When, during the years 1868, 1869, and 1870,
there arose the grave deliberation within the Roman
Catholic Church as to where the infallible power
exists—whether in the episcopate dispersed or collected
—whether in all the faithful, or whether only in the
Bishops combined with the Pope, or whether in the
Pope alone—I gradually and reluctantly arrived at
the conviction that infallibility does not exist anywhere
amongst men. That all knowledge grows. That
religious knowledge—that the knowledge of God’s
laws, like all other knowledge, grows—that growth
greatly dependent upon our earnestness in the pursuit
of knowledge.
That to make a creed and fix it as an unmovable
law to bind successive generations of teachers and re­
ligionists, is a violation of the spiritual law of our
being.
That liberty in religion is as essential as
liberty in science and in art—that it must grow like
the flowers, with light, and warmth, and space.
Thus, as a Cosmic Theist, I perceived that I must
worship God in isolation, unless I could find worship­
pers who accept liberty and growth as essential con­
ditions of their union and co-operation.
The infallibility of the Bible was as clearly a fiction
as the infallibility of the Pope.
The books of the Bible are valuable because they
record not stagnation but growth—growth through
many changing forms of error interwoven with all
portions of that book.
To pervert the Bible into an immovable creed,
would be to subvert truth and the nature of things.
To pervert any great teacher into a final and infallible

�8

Why I became a Unitarian.

teacher, would be to insult his memory—and from
having been a blessed helper to degrade him into a
perpetual obstructor.
I could be the loving and faithful disciple of Christ
and of St. Paul in the spiritual truths they taught and
illustrated, but not in the mistakes which they inherited
or transmitted as men.
With such convictions, where could I find places
of worship based on principles essentially true, and
sure to contain numerous sympathetic souls? All
the churches and sects, whether Roman, Anglican,
Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Evangelical—not to name
other smaller sects—impose upon their teachers condi­
tions essentially opposed to the Divine law of growth.
They require of them an interior reception of state­
ments as to religions and morals; nay, also as to the
origin of the world and of man, and command them
to harmonise their teachings and devotions to state­
ments in many ways erroneous. The people who
attend such ministrations are in many cases formally
committed to the profession of antiquated and some­
times injurious errors. When not formally committed,
they are substantially committed by acquiescence
under teachers bound, not only to the maintenance of
errors, but a groundwork of faith essentially false,
opposed to God’s conspicuous plan in the order of
nature.
When Milton had at length abandoned the popular
religious views of his countrymen, he found no place
of worship wherein he could honestly adore God, and
feeling how odious is hypocrisy, above all things in
religious matters, he worshipped in his own house.
Must such be my alternative? Happily for myself
not so. After Milton’s death, chapels were founded
at various times and places, wherein no conditions,
no form of creed, was imposed on minister or con­
gregation. The trust deeds of those chapels declared

�Why I became a Unitarian.

9

them to exist “ for the worship of God; ” and some­
times the clause was added—“ for the use of Protestant
dissenters.” No book, no creed, no teacher, no man
being superadded to neutralise and violate the law of
development, of growth. They could develope or
deteriorate, they could progress, they could retrogade,
they could perish. It was the law of nature, and
therefore divine in essential principles. The congre­
gations worshipping in these unfettered chapels, passed
through many phases.
The most noticeable fact is that about 300 of them,
whilst commencing as orthodox Trinitarian, gradually
rose into Arianism, then semi-Arianism, then Socinianism, then Unitarianism. Thus I found existing
in my country some 300 congregations, still quite un­
fettered, both as to minister and people; but at the
present time holding, in different phases, the Unitarian
Theology. Amongst them there were, I perceived,
various opinions as to the person and office of Christ,
as to the supernatural or natural position of Christ, of
Christianity, of the Bible; but I found them for the
most part loyally and gratefully pursuing the central
truth of their origin and co-operation, as worshippers
of God, free to follow their reason, their consciences,
and the holy law of Cosmic growth. Therein I re­
cognised little groups of worshippers amongst whom
I could find a religious home.
My philosophic opinions as to cosmic growth,
cosmic unity, cosmic law, cosmic Theism, might be
only held by a few of those worshippers here and
there, but I perceived that my own philosophic con­
victions harmonised with the essential principles on
which those religious societies were founded.
But negation of error is a supremely important
feature of truth, and I perceived that those religious
societies, though free in origin and in existence, and
as unfettered by creed now as ever—yet, for the time

�io

Why I became a Unitarian.

being, were composed of worshippers whose negations
were my own—and in consequence of the theology
generally flourishing among them, and therefore
guiding the free election of their minister, they were
popularly called “ Unitarian Chapels,” and their
ministers, “ Unitarian Ministers.” I perceived that
whilst the word “ Unitarian,” by popular parlance
common to them all, covered many shades of
divergence, yet there were negations of great import­
ance beneficially and powerfully proclaimed by them
all—the very promulgation by them of those negations
of necessity emphasized great and universal truths.
Their denial of the justice of the imposition of creeds
on others, and on our successors, made them the
brave defenders of mental liberty.
But even that great fundamental principle would
not have justified me conscientiously or made me feel
peacefully happy in sharing their worship, unless
adequately sympathising with their negations—and
their negations were my own. They denied the
deity of Christ, they denied the personality of the Holy
Ghost, and therefore they denied the Trinity. They
denied the dogma of universal human corruption, of
damnation in an eternal hell, of priestly castes, of
priestly absolution, of sacramental efficacy.
They
denied the popular dogma of atonement by Christ’s
blood, and the scheme of redemption based upon that
figment. Thus, their very negations constituted them
the only consistent maintainers of the paternal char­
acter of God, and the fraternal equality of man.
Their negation of creeds, as essential to God’s favour,
constituted them the special maintainers of the uni­
versal truth, that righteousness is the true test, that
good men exist in all religions, that whilst opinions
must vary in consequence of the various degrees of
mental growth and knowledge, sincerity to erroneous
convictions can exist in the most opposing sects—a

�Why I became a Unitarian.

II

truly humane negation, and consequent truth; for
persons guided by it, proclaim not merely tolerance
toward those holding error, but perfect liberty, nay
honour to them when sincere and otherwise good.
Lastly, though I saw many Unitarians according to
the Bible and to Christ a position I deemed exaggerated
and erroneous, yet even with them I perceived an essen­
tial bond of unity and agreement, inasmuch as they
always claimed for conscience and reason the mental
and moral supremacy over life and action. So I was not
forced to suffer the spiritual disadvantages of religious
isolation, for I could honestly and happily find amongst
Unitarian worshippers a religious home, and the
benefits of religious sympathy, and the consolations
of collective religious worship. And during eleven
years I have never regretted my choice. Religious
fellowship is always a blessing to oneself, but it is
moreover a benefit to others, to be enabled to invite
their attention to communities of worshippers wherein
the most philosophic and independent thinker can
co-operate without an hypocrisy and without an
equivocation—to chapels wherein children are taught
moral and sacred lessons, but always in harmony with
the highest attained truth—to chapels wherein the
various epochs of life and of its close, are sanctified
by acts of devotion not founded on the mythological
or interwoven with the superstitious.
Let not susceptible and timid souls apprehend in a
position so dignified and philosophic, a painful sever­
ance from all the hallowed associations and memories
of the past. We believe in the evolution of religion,
not in the destruction of its substance. The Unitarian
Chapel is in the venerable line of the Christian tradi­
tion, and the halo of ancient pieties surround it.
Whilst appreciating the Sacred Books of other
religions, we always read at our religious services from

�12

Why I became a Unitarian.

the Sacred Books, Jewish and Christian, whence our
higher faith has been evolved.
If we reject the patristic dogma of the Trinity, let
it be remembered that the word Trinity nowhere
exists in the Bible. That the only passage in the
New Testament wherein it was taught (i John v. 7)
has been ignomiously cast out of the revised version
as a deliberate fraud. If we reject the personality of
the Holy Ghost, and declare that the “ Holy Spirit ”
is an operation not a person, let it be remembered
that the orthodox dogma is nowhere affirmed in our
Sacred Books. If we reject the dogma of the deity
of Christ, we therein follow Christ, his Apostles, and
his mother, the declarations of his friends and of his
enemies. Christ said, “ To sit on my right hand and
on my left is not mine to give11 come not to do
my own will but the will of him that sent me,— I do
nothing of myself; ” “ Of that day knoweth no man,
nor the angels, neither the son, but my Father only
“The Father is greater than I;” “ I go to my God,
and your God; ” “ Remove from me this cup, never­
theless not what I will but what Thou wilt; ” “ My
doctrine is not mine, but His that sent me; ” “I seek
not my own glory, but I honour my Father.” He
was a baby, suckled and nursed, he was a little boy,
was obedient to his parents, was taught and was
scolded by them. He was tempted, he prayed to
God, gave thanks to God, resigned himself to God,
was obedient to God. He taught his disciples to pray
to God, not even naming him. At the approach of
death he exclaimed, “ My God, my God why hast
thou forsaken me.” He would not even allow himself
to be called “ good,” declaring that epithet to befit
only God. His mother speaks of herself and Joseph
her husband as his parents, his father and his mother.
The revised version has, in obedience to ancient MSS.,
substituted “Father” for “Joseph,” thus emphasizing

�Why I became a Unitarian.

13

the relationship. All the language and actions
directed to Jesus and adopted by him, harmonize with
his position as the human born Messiah, never with
the possibility of his being God. The conduct of his
mother, brothers, disciples, and female friends after
his death, do not bear a trace of any notion entertained
that their deceased relative and friend was God. The
first utterances of disciples proclaiming the new religion
emphatically speak of Jesus as a “ man approved of
God.” Let anyone read the speeches of St. Stephen,
at his martyrdom, of St. Peter, at the first Pentecost,
of St. Paul, at Athens, and judge whether it is credible
that those men believed in the Deity of Christ, in
atonement from hell by his blood, in the patristic and
Evangelical scheme of redemption. Christ is spoken
of as having been criminally “ murdered.” If that
“ murder ” had not been committed, would mankind
have been lost in hell ? During the last 100 years,
Unitarian scholars have been proving that the few
stray passages adduced to suggest the Deity of Christ,
disappear as evidential: some are spurious, some are
mistranslations, some are perverted by punctuation,
some have words changed or interpolated, some are
merely Judaic expressions suitable to the Messiah, or
Platonic expressions applied by the contemporaneous
Jew Philo to any great man. Thus Dr. Doddridge
declared that the text on which he rested the Deity of
Christ, and which kept him from embracing the Uni­
tarian Theology, was Rev. i, 11, wherein the expres­
sion, “ I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last,”
is applied to Christ In the revised version, the text
drops out as spurious, it is only to be found in passages
wherein God the Father is spoken of. In 1 Tim. iv.
8, “ God,” as applied to Christ, becomes “ he who was
manifested in the flesh.” Acts xx, 28, “ Church of
God ” becomes, in marginal reading, “ Church of the
Lord.” Jude 4, 11 Denying the only Lord God,” be-

�14

Why I became a Unitarian.

comes “Denying our only Master.” Jude 29, “To
the only wise God our Saviour,” becomes “To the
only God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ be glory.”
Similarly such passages as Rom. ix. 5, Phil. ii. 6, lose
in the revised version any evidential bearing upon the
Deity of Christ. Unitarian scholarship has triumphed
almost all along the line, and in a few more years, it
will be found that the much abused Unitarian
Theologians are correct in the matters not yet con­
ceded. Already the word “ atonement ” drops out of
the New Testament in its revision; and the passages
alluding to the shedding of Christ’s blood assume now
an aspect not calculated to maintain the popular dogma.
Three hundred years ago it was thought shocking,
when Luther denied to St. Paul the authorship of the
Epistle to the Hebrews, and attributed it to Apollos.
Now no scholar of note attributes that epistle to the
Apostle; and most critics urge that “St. John’s
Gospel” was written, not by an Apostle, but as late
as a.d. 135-150, probably by John of Ephesus.
If Christ’s body had been (as some Unitarians in
common with our orthodox brethren suppose) mir­
aculously raised from the tomb and lifted up to heaven,
it would no more prove his Deity, than when similar
incidents were attributed to Elias and others; but it
is deserving of notice that the revised version suggests
that the very portions of the Gospel narrating Christ’s
ascension are spurious, are interpolations.
However, let us turn from technical controversies
to the ever unfolding teaching of the universe and of
humanity. Let us realise the great precepts of Christ,
“ the love of God and the love of man; ” let us
realise his thought that “ our neighbour ” is not merely
our countryman or co-religionist, but our brother, man
everywhere, whether Roman Catholic or Atheist,
Moslem or Zulu, Buddhist or Evangelical, Unitarian
or Brahmin, Agnostic or Jew. “Be good and do

�Why I became a Unitarian.

15

good; ” “ advance human knowledge; ” “ promote
human liberty; ” “ foster human happiness.”
Such great human principles I found in the front
among the Unitarian free churches, and after eleven
years I can still cordially repeat the expression I
uttered regarding them when first I sought amidst
their friendly fellowship the privileges of religious
worship: —
After long and deep thought, study, prayer, and counsel, I
decided that it would be impossible for me honestly to continue
to act as a priest. The infallibility of the Pope, and, of the
Scriptures, alike, I question, and the dogmas resting solely on
either of those authorities, I am not able on that account to
admit.
It is my desire to unite with others, and to assist them in the
worship of God, and in the practice of the two-fold precepts of
charity, unfettered by adhesion on either side, to anything,
beyond those great fundamental principles as presented to us
by Jesus Christ.
Having understood that those who are commonly called
Unitarians, Free Christians, or Christian Theists, thus agree in
the liberty inspired by self-diffidence, humility, and charity, to
carry on the worship of God, without sectarian requirements or
sectarian opposition ; that they possess a simple but not vulgar
worship, a high standard of virtue, intelligence, and integrity;
and these after the Christian type, moulded by the Christian
traditions, and edified by the sacred Scriptures ; holding the
spirit taught by Jesus Christ, and the great thoughts by virtue
of which he built up the ruins of the moral world ; and yet not
enforcing the reception of complicated dogmas as a necessity,
or accounting their rejection a crime : a communion of Christian
worshippers, bound loosely together, and yet by the force of
great principles enabled quietly to maintain their position, to
exercise an influence elevating and not unimportant, and to
present religion under an aspect which thoughtful men can
accept without latent scepticism, and earnest men without the
aberrations of superstition, or the abjectness of mental servi­
tude to another—such approved itself to my judgment, and
commended itself to my sympathy.

With those religionists possessing no creed but God
and Liberty, Benevolence and Progress, you can think
and learn and be mentally free, and yet enjoy the

�16

Why I became a Unitarian.

blessings of religious communion with your fellowmen.
Then religion will be a joy and not an anathema, an
inspiration, not a bond. It will stimulate to all forms
of human knowledge, to all the beneficence of human
progress. It will enable you to realize that law is a
growth, that right and wrong exist in the nature of
things—that there is one supreme virtue—the effort to
promote happiness ; one supreme sin—selfishness. Let
the mythologies go—we will serve them no more—we
will rise out of sectarian creeds into humanity, and
only be anxious during this short life to love and to
serve others, and to strive to make them wiser and
happier. —Amen.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="12052">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12050">
                <text>Why I became a Unitarian: a discourse ... delivered in the Unitarian Chapel, Kendal, on August 21st, 1881</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12051">
                <text>Suffield, Robert Rodolph</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12053">
                <text>Place of publication: Kendal&#13;
Collation: 16 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: "Published at the request of the Congregation". [Title page]. Part of Morris Misc. Tracts 4.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12054">
                <text>Bateman and Hewitson</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12055">
                <text>1893</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12056">
                <text>G4866</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16878">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17243">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (&lt;/span&gt;Why I became a Unitarian: a discourse ... delivered in the Unitarian Chapel, Kendal, on August 21st, 1881&lt;span&gt;), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17244">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17245">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17246">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1178" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="649">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/ff67356072660d863e0ae6b8c72ccb6d.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=KF4HMh1lRL0ho6C%7E7mhnTdoKJi5CbC5d1fbp%7EMySk%7EeM3kVVUCLB4OmUn5DVM2ANDgkd%7EnImciML%7EM5t-mw7UIilQCE4h-akACgLCdSnsgXybb0PxSumEabtCTYngXeaAmplRCGpkPWmfOKj1Xn8%7ENblWFtzX18fhTn2PS59mwF7FNEBHB0UqY1PiSed9WBHhTSBm6AhZGfM5OhCaYzrLPJKOhcJ7LfSrvr5HQwAio4bhJqvpq%7E9RFUYCcLqA98GEkVvN55mrT2gpkyKI1PnWq4ZmntmhaiLKsEJBLnW%7EWAgL7-coEpEzz6sFk0w0BKsd5SZSX9bGdYk9OhrsxU9GQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>41bb539df3694305f08d7bef68b64250</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19620">
                    <text>How and Why lam a Unitarian.

A LECTURE
BY

J. FREDERICK SMITH,
Minister of

the

1 1

u

Elder Yard Chapel,

Chesterfield,

(Late of the Baptist Chapel, George-Street, Hull,')

Delivered

in the

Bowlalley-Lane Chapel, Hull,

On Sunday Evening, April 12th, 1874.
.....

'.

------- J--------

,

I

HULL:
Sold by J. S. Harrison, Bookseller, 48, Eowgate ;
And at the Chapel Vestry.
CHESTERFIELD :
Sold by J. Toplis, “ Courier” Office, High-Street.

1874

Jj’rice Sixpence.

I

�J

�How and Why I am a Unitarian.

A question very analogous to that we have to consider
to-night is, How and Why am I a Christian ? The two
questions are alike in several respects. It is exceedingly
rare that any number of thoughtful persons agree in their
definition of what Christianity is. The name Christian is
an old historic name of very wide and very various signifi­
cance. It can be borne by religious people of very dis­
similar, or even of opposite,' theological and moral ten­
dencies.
It follows from the compass of the name
Christian, that men call themselves Christians for reasons
as various as the senses in which they appropriate the
name. Those amongst them who are not charitably dis­
posed, deny to the larger number of their would-be brothers
the right to use the distinction. The charitable con­
fess amongst themselves that no definition of Christianity, t
and no classification of the only valid reasons for professing
•it ought to be attempted. Our reasons for being Christians
are very personal as well as our definition of what con­
stitutes a Christian. It is not surprising, therefore, to find
that not a few minds prefer greatly to answer the question,
How and Why am I a Christian ? not directly and ex­
plicitly, but indirectly and implicitly. They prefer not to
define Christianity or to formulate the reasons of their ad­

�4

herence to it: a reply to the question more congenial to
their ideas and feelings would be found by an examination
of some of the living elements of Christianity and of their
own spiritual necessities. They would thus avoid much un­
profitable and repulsive historical and dogmatic discussion,
while at the same time they would probably come much
nearer the real heart and true import of the question.
The question proposed by my lecture, How and Why
I am a Unitarian ? appears to me to be in precisely the
same case. We most of us know many senses in which we
are not Unitarians. Some people are Unitarians because
the Bible they think teaches Unitarianism : but certainly I
should be a Unitarian if the Bible had been an earlier
edition of Calvin’s Institutes. Some people are Unitarians
because they hold that the doctrine of the Divine Unity is
the doctrine of the standing or falling church ; yet I am of
those who were I a Manichean or Zoroastrian on this head,
should still class myself with the bearers of the Unitarian
name. Like the word Christian, it is a historic name with
no precise dogmatic import, but on the contrary of a wide
popular meaning, including amongst its bearers men of very
unlike, often of opposite, feelings and views on very im­
portant topics. I will ask you, therefore, to permit me to
deal indirectly and implicitly with the question before us
rather than by the method of strict definition and formal
proof. This method will, I believe, enable us to come upon
what are to many amongst us the really valid reasons for
belonging to churches which are commonly described as
Unitarian.
The substance of the answer to the question before us
which I have to return to-night is this : As a religious man
I stand in great need of certain assistance from religious
association ; this assistance is refused by the churches which
are founded upon authority, but is at least to some extent

�5

supplied by the Unitarian or Free Churches which acknow­
ledge no higher authority than the individual reason and
conscience.
A man’s religion is that which he most sacredly loves
and seeks: his profoundest desires, his best and most in­
vincible tendencies, the deepest springs of his best feelings,
constitute his religion. Now, some amongst us cannot
overcome, and dare not now attempt to overcome, the deep
desire to come into the right relation and attitude towards
all that is not ourselves—God, Man, Nature ; to use and
cultivate fully all that is ourselves—the powers' of our
nature ; and to fulfil the duties that arise from our consti­
tution and our relation to things beyond ourselves. The
religious association that will help us to attain this attitude
towards what is without and to use and perfect what is
within, is an association that feeds and sustains our religious
life : it will be our church, even if it renders but imperfect
help.' On the other hand, the association that throws itself
in the way of our deep longing in these respects comes into
collision with our religion, retards and hinders what we count
the highest and holiest attainment.
Let me explain a little more fully the nature of this
deep religious necessity.
Our acquaintance with Nature is at present com­
paratively slight; but it is sufficient to call forth admira­
tion, wonder, and gladness, mingled with fear and reserve.
Our attitude towards her must be one of reverent enquiry ;
at present we cannot look upon all her ways with satis­
faction. At times we could almost worship her, but not
infrequently we are tempted to curse her. Now and here
she is a loving mother to her children ; but then and there
she is a cruel step-mother. We know her at present as a
being half-divine and half-demonic. Our attitude towards
her is a mixture of confidence and dread, while we wait to

�6

know more. The church that condemns this attitude by
authority, in some form or other, not showing us why we
ought to abandon it, cannot help us. We know that we
must respect Nature and study her assiduously ; and we ask
for aid to maintain, in the face of strong temptation to the
contrary, this attitude of respect and enquiry, until fuller
knowledge may exhaust the revelation and sanction a
new at-titude.
Our knowledge of 'Man shares the imperfection of our
knowledge of Nature. Great questions upon which ancient
churches had formal and final dogmas have of late been re­
opened, and many of them answered anew, and in the very
teeth of the received authoritative answers. I refer to such
enquiries as those into the origin of man, the unity of man­
kind, the mental, moral, and religious endowments of the
various races of mankind, the history of religious and of
moral ideas. The attitude we feel bound to take up in re­
ference to Man with such questions as these still open, is
one of profound interest mingled with reserve and eager
enquiry. Not only shall we feel unable to attach any value
to an authoritative dictum as to man’s history and nature,
but we shall feel compelled to reject any one-sided theory
which will not consider all the facts known, and any final
dogma which will not acknowledge that we are at present
but just commencing an acquaintance with the facts. How
could a church assist us in one of the profoundest instincts
of our hearts—to study mankind, if she opposed that study,
either by laying down a theory which rendered it un­
necessary, or by condemning some of the established con­
clusions of science?
Just as our present knowledge of Nature and of Man
is deficient, so our faith in God waits for completion and
greater strength. At present our faith is sufficient to produce
adoration and trust, but it stands in great need of accessions

,

�7
both to its fulness and vigour. Our theology is our most
precious treasure, but its jewels are yet uncut and its gold
is u,ncoined. We feel rich in possession of it, and would
die rather than resign it, yet we cannot define it. ' Our
attitude towards God is that of profound reverence and
trust, which does not preclude but rather commands earnest
enquiry. How could that church assist us religiously that
requires the acceptance of final views of the nature and
character of God ?
Let us now turn for a moment to those duties that
arise from the possession of personal endowments and the
relation we sustain to God and Nature and each other.
Xhey give rise to great religious necessities which the true
church ought to satisfy to some degree.
As men we are endowed with powers of thought and
feeling, and the means of using them for ourselves and
others have been put within our reach. These are all
talents that must be employed and not left to lie idle.
If we take the intellect, we may observe that one of
the deepest rooted and most ineradicable sins of our nature
is love of ease, which shows itself especially in our dislike
of hard and continuous thinking. Another sin is often
associated with this of intellectual idleness: it is the sin of
indulging ourselves in pleasant theories and beliefs: a fatal
facility in acquiring and tenacity in holding notions that
make u's happy, with the corresponding slowness to receive
any idea that is unpleasant. These two sins together are
the evil genius of the intellect: they are the fruitful source
of moral and mental ruin in innumerable cases. And the
man who is at all alive to the strength of the temptation
that will assail him from this quarter earnestly seeks help
from those who are stronger and more faithful to the God
who gave them reason than he himself is. He seeks a
church that will drive him to think when thought is

�8

wearisome and when it leads to painful results. His
church must be no bulwark of authority for the faint­
hearted who are afraid of thought, no retreat for the weary
who are tired of thought, and least of all a. castle of in­
dolence for the idle who will not think.
The culture of our emotions is not of less importance
than the culture of our intellects. Our emotions branch
off into several directions. They are directed towards our
fellow creatures who can appreciate and return them,
towards objects of beauty and grandeur, or towards what
is right and noble in conduct. Now, whether they take the
form of affection, or conscience, or taste, they are in all
cases great endowments capable of wide and fruitful cul­
ture. All three forms are essential parts of our nature,
neither of them can remain in neglect without serious in­
jury to our character and manhood. Whenever one of them
has been allowed to usurp the place of the rest, individuals,
and society have greatly suffered. Conscience must not
frown down the love of beauty; the love of beauty must
not proceed to sacrifice the sanctity and chastity of affec­
tion ; nor may affection disregard the rights of conscience
and pleasures of taste. They are all instincts and powers
which the reverent man will fear to slight; they all deliver
a revelation of higher things when their language is under­
stood ; their development is the growth of the individual
and the wealth of society. But it is hard to keep the
balance between such closely allied powers quite true ; and
here, as everywhere, the root-evil of idleness bears poisonous
fruit. Who will help us to train and cultivate our emotions
with wisdom and due care ? The church that will recognise
some of them only, that will condemn others, and destroy
the harmony between them by over-estimating more, is not
the church we need. Within ourselves there is enough of this
unwisdom : we seek those who will help us to get rid of it.

�9

'

These powers of intellect and feeling have been put
v into the hands of creatures who can use them for their own
and other’s good. We have endowments, and we must
apply them. This application of them is attended with
great difficulty. It is a difficult matter to know what is
good for ourselves and others ; and when we know, it is
difficult to do. All about us we see men pursuing wrong
courses of action. Much of the benevolent conduct of men
* is weak, twisted, whimsical; it lacks rationality and thorough
usefulness. Still more is our conduct when directed to our
own interests devoid of reasonableness and adaptation : we
are ignorant of what we really want; we are led by impulse
or by custom : our manners and habits, our pursuits add
occupations, our acquaintance and friends, are largely deter­
mined by accident and whim. We call aloud to the wise
and strong for help to assist us in attaining right, rational,
and noble conduct. Our church must be composed of souls
that have at least some help to render in this our need.
We now turn from a brief review of some of the
necessities which a church must satisfy to some extent if it
can be a church to us, to enquire which of the churches
around us meets our wants. Now, there is one vital dis­
tinction which will divide the whole of the churches around
us into two separate classes, and leave us free to disregard
i the well nigh innumerable minor distinctions amongst them.
This distinction is that of authority or private judgment ;
and it gives us two groups of churches ; on the one hand,
the Roman Catholic and Orthodox Protestant Churches,
and, on the other, the Undogmatic Free Churches. Roman
Catholic and Orthodox Protestants are alike in this, that
they fall back as their last resource upon some authority
outside the individual reason and conscience, either upon a
church or a book. The Undogrqatic Free Churches, whether
called Unitarian,, Free Christian, Theistic, or by no name at

�IO

all, agree in this, that higher than any authority without is
the living, personal judge within. Neglecting the less
fundamental differences that distinguish them, this common
characteristic of Rome and the Reformed Churches justifies
us in classifying them all together so far as regards the
requirements we put upon our church.
All these churches of authority at some stage or other
obstruct enquiry and growth by the introduction of some
authoritative and final doctrine or model : here it may be
a creed, there a book ; here a canonised saint, there a re­
ligious founder; but the difference of form makes no
essential difference in the reality: an authoritative dogma
limits enquiry, and an authoritative life limits personal and
social development. The holiest necessity of our nature is
to enquire in all directions until our intellect is satisfied ;
to cultivate and train all our faculties and emotions without
restraint until they find their true rest in perfection and full
activity ; and to pursue any course of conduct whatsoever
that our reason and conscience may command. But these
churches meet us at some critical point of our intellectual
enquiries with dogmas and theories which have ultimately
no other claim to be received than the supposed infallibility
of their propouriders. So far from assisting us to maintain
perfect loyalty to reason and intelligence, and aiding us to
overcome thebesetting sins of idleness and selfish wilfulness
in thinking, they either forbid the exercise of the intellect
upon all subjects, or they concede its unavoidable demands
suspiciously and grudgingly. Not less do they impose
restraints upon the full and free development of human
nature. Their ideal of humanity was conceived in an un­
cultivated and decrepid age : it lacks essential elements of
a full, rounded manhood ; many excresences and deformities
cling to it. Their ideal of society is equally imperfect, their
kingdom of heaven becoming every age less adapted for re-

�II

velation upon the earth. Through all history the social
and political instincts of the best citizen have met with ob­
structiveness rather than assistance from these churches.
They have assiduously cultivated some of the virtues of
the good citizen, such as submission to authority, content­
ment under suffering, but upon other and still more essential
virtues, such as independence, resistance to injustice, love
of enquiry, they have put their bann. And some of the
vices that have weakened society, such as improvidence,
uncharitableness, untruthfulness, have been sometimes in­
directly fostered at others. openly sanctioned as divine.
This authoritative and final model of manhood and society
is commonly imposed by these churches either as the in­
fallible teaching or the perfect model of life granted to men
at the commencement of our era.
Having an ideal of man and society that descends
from the remote past when both men and society were in
important respects unlike what they now are,, it can hardly
be expected of these churches that they should be able
either to wisely direct or morally strengthen the conduct of
the individual-^vho is seeking counsel and support. They
do not really know what in our day is the one thing need­
ful ; nor if they knew would their theory of human nature
permit them to supply the real strength and motive that
are required. The lives that have been formed, and the
conduct that has been directed by them, have not been of
' the type that we can to-day pronounce exemplary. The
lives of priests and ecclesiastics may be taken as indicative
of the real nature and tendency of ecclesiastical character
and aims. These lives are devoted enough, but the devo­
tion is to wrong objects, and is not distinguished for its
sanity and fair, strong manliness. The course of conduct
and prevailing characteristics of the chosen saints of all
these churches have been deformed more or less by inhuman

�12

other-worldliness, and want of clear intellectual sanity and
vigour. The lives of St. Augustine, St. Francis of Assisi,
Luther, Calvin, John Wesley, cannot be considered as model
and complete lives by those who know how great Heathen
have lived and what Shakespeare and Goethe have taught.
They are the lives of saints protesting against nature rather
than conforming to her highest requirements. The work
they accomplished needed to be done, but their fitness to
do it rendered them unfit to become models of human
character. Their time was out of joint, and they were
born to set it right: but their ability to do this made them
more unfit than a Hamlet to represent human nature
generally. Without doubt in a sick and despairing age,
their course of conduct and character had great charms for
the hopeless; yet we have more and stronger faith than to
believe that the wants of a diseased period of human life
are the normal wants of mankind, or that the regimen of
sick men should be adopted as the law of their lives by
those who are whole. Memento mori is for some few a
needful sermon, but the greater and more general need of
men is to hear the admonition, Memento vivere !
An enquirer for a church who brings with him such
demands as we have been considering, will not, therefore,
find his church in this first class of authoritative com­
munities. He will find that they have determined for him
another attitude towards nature, man, and God, than that
which he holds to be the only true and reverent one ; that
they have laid their bann upon conduct and pursuits which
are to him essential parts of his religion ; that they present i
commands for his obedience and examples for his imitation
which he must deem to lack authority, and to be either
useless or injurious. Turning his face from Catholicism
and Orthodox Protestantism, he will come to the few Free
Undogmatic Churches that are around him, with the hope

�13

of finding there help amidst his struggles after a higher life.
Not that amongst the millions who belong nominally to
these churches of authority, there are not thousands who
are seeking just what he seeks : this he is happy to believe,
and thankful to know personally some of them. It is the
legitimate and prevailing tendency and influence of the
churches only which he must pronounce opposed tawhat
he thinks is best and holiest.
The Undogmatic Free Churches to which we now turn,
have this characteristic in common, that they acknowledge
no external authority as entitled to command the opinions
or the conduct of others. They propose to no one any
final and unalterable views of nature, man, and God; they
set up no absolute 'ideal of manhood, which all men every­
where, and in all ages, are tp acknowledge as divine. They
do not map out with unalterable lines the course of any
man’s pilgrimage to heaven.
They know nothing of
eternal plans and schemes of salvation. They rather hold
that the beginning of salvation and holiness is in the
individual’s 'practical recognition of the responsibility that
is laid upon him to think for himself, to shape his own con­
duct, and to cultivate any power God has given him. On
this point they all speak with fervour and give no uncertain
sound ; but on the great mass of philosophical and theolo­
gical dogmas their opinion is divided and uncertain. They
urge upon men by precept and personal influence that their
holiest duty is to think, and to think earnestly and man­
fully ; to make the best use they can of any faculty they
possess, training it to its highest perfection ; and to live
a life as far removed from an ignoble and selfish worldliness
as from the pursuit of irrational and useless projects.
On minor points these churches differ greatly amongst
themselves. They have no common name. They are
called Unitarian, Free'Christian, Theistic; and some of

�14
them have no name at all. In most cases the name is not
a dogmatic description, but merely a .convenient and
customary appellation.. This, I take it, is the case with
the name Unitarian. Our chapels are called Unitarian
Chapels, and our ministers Unitarian Ministers, not be­
cause we care particularly whether Trinitarian arithmetic is
correct or incorrect. We found our separation from ortho­
dox Christianity upon a principle and not upon a dogma,
that principle being independence of external authority.
Again, these churches have no organisation which
unites them into one ecclesiastical body. They are the
most purely congregational of all congregational churches.
There is not even a common association that unites them
all. This leaves each separate congregation absolutely free
to pursue its own line of thought, and to develope its own
type of character, and follow its own tendencies to action.
They differ in still more important respects. The
position which they assign to the Bible amongst books, and
to Jesus Christ amongst men, are very various. While
they agree in ascribing superiority to the Bible and to Jesus
only to the extent to which their reason is convinced, the
measure of this superiority is of a very varying scale.
Some would rank the Bible above all literatures, while
others put but a low value upon some of its books, and
would not place any of them highest in human literature.
So, too, with respect to Jesus. His character and work are
very variously estimated. To not a few He is a son of
God as no other man has been, while there are others
who consider Him as but one amongst other greatest
religious leaders.
'
Not less undogmatic are these churches with respect
to theology proper, or the doctrine of God. They have no
formulated statement of their faith on this great article.
Each enquirer is left free to form his own ideas of God.

�i5

If his tendencies are towards a pure theism, he will find
fellow believers ; if he shrinks from ascribing human attri­
butes to the Infinite, he will find that he is by no means
alone. And whether his religious associates agree with
him in his theology or not, they will urge him to be true to
his own light and proclivities.
Based upon this great principle of free unfettered en­
quiry, these churches also leave their members free to cul­
tivate their own powers as they deem wise, and to put forth
their energies in whatever direction and to whatever pur­
pose they think useful.
The influences of these free
societies may feed the springs of character and activity,
but they do not force the streams to flow in any prescribed
channels. Special ecclesiastical work is not cut out for their
members as the only or chief work of God. They do not
recognise the distinction between the church and the con­
gregation, and they dare not call any human avocation or
pursuit unholy and profane. They wish to enable men to
do with all the might of religious fervour whatsoever their
hands find to do. All days are holy days, all work is
worship, all earnest effort is prayer and praise, every
service of our kind is a consecrated ministry, every legiti­
mate act of nature is an act of grace. Thus members of
these congregations are left as free'to act for themselves as
to think for themselves; they may form their own ideal of
manhood as well as their own theology; they may choose
any spot on God’s earth as their field of labour, and cul­
tivate it with what means and in what manner they think
best. Their religious associates do not command them
what to do, but simply to do what they do well.
Based upon this great principle of individual freedom
and responsibility, and possessing this practical breadth
and divergency of ideas and aims, these churches appear
to me to present religious association in a form which may

�be made really and truly helpful. A small number of souls
possessed with the deep religious desire to stand right with
God, nature, their fellow creatures, and themselves, will not
be hindered by the constitution of such free associations ;
and the one religious bond that binds them together supplies
the positive force which will make them mutually helpful.
The mere fact of association upon such a basis gives im­
mense strength to each member of it. The moment I know
that those with whom I meet are possessed with the same
sacred open-minded desire as myself to stand right with
themselves and God, my own desire has acquired a vast
accession of strength and support. The connexion with a
society of men who are seeking the good and the true sus­
tains us amidst the temptations of life. And these societies
not only admit but seek out earnest and fearless preachers
of whatever truth has been laid upon their hearts as genuine
and of worth. If a man has anything to say, and can say
it plainly, he will be not only patiently but gladly heard.
Thus the simple but powerful elements of all* helpful
association are. to be found in these churches : they have
the sympathy of the like-minded and the animating and
enlightening word of the speaker. These elements were
the only essential conditions of that little church in
Galilee, of another later at Mecca, and of one earlier than
either on the banks of the Ganges. While the churches of
Buddha, Jesus, and Mohammed, were simple associations of
like-minded men with a speaker at their head, they were
living sources of strength and inspiration to their members ;
when they had hardened into ecclesiastical organisations,
they became the source of bondage and weakness. Their
simplicity was their strength. So is it with these Free
Congregations. They have no organisation beyond the
simplest arrangement for securing a chapel and the few
services connected with it. The whole influence for good.

�17

of the association is to come from the simple source of
personal communion and alliance ‘in devotional acts and
holy desires, and the exhortation of a brother man.
It seems to me that these societies contain constitu­
tionally neither too much nor too little to render the assis­
tance which we have seen to be requisite. Of course I know
well that many of them fall miserably short of what they
ought to be. Some of them are untrue to the name they bear
and the very principles upon which they are founded. But
the fault lies in the particular exceptions themselves, not in
the principles upon which they were established ; and the
generality of them are, I believe, in fact, as well as in name,
vehicles of vast moral and religious assistance to those who
are connected with them. And, what is of great importance,
these churches are so constituted, that they are capable of
adaptation to new needs and of indefinite improvement.
They can be made whatever the members who compose
them desire to make them. Everything about them is flexi­
ble and expansive. Their past history has been one of steady
but continuous change and progress. They have gone on
to find out gradually the depth and compass of their great
fundamental principle of personal freedom and responsi­
bility ; they have gone on gradually to widen their con­
ceptions of man’s true attitude towards the great facts and
mysteries around him ; they have gone on gradually to
learn that in conduct sanctity is allied to sanity, that human
righteousness is a sweet and noble reasonableness, that one
mission of. the Messiah was to cast out the legions of *
irrational and whimsical demons that twisted the minds
and perplexed the imaginations of religious people.
Here or nowhere, it appears to me, we have the •
lost church restored. In the middle ages men fabled
that God’s church had been lost-—sunk into the depths
of the sea, vanished from the worldly eye within the gloom

�i8
of impenetrable forests. The spiritual ear could indeed be
surprised by the long lost sounds of holy hymns and chants
coming up from mid ocean or stealing from the depths of
holy woods ; but to the outward worldly eye, the sacred
edifice was lost. Personally, I must confess, that that fable
has long been truth to me. The outward church of God
has been lost. But for the inward ear of the spiritual man
there is still audible here and there, far away from ecclesias­
tical splendour and carnality, the sweet, tones of bell and
organ and choir, telling us that still the house of God is
with us, that wherever two or three are gathered together
in His name, He is in the midst of them to bless them.
Only He cannot be with any of us unless we are true to
ourselves and the light He has given us!

KIRK, PRINTER, CHAPEL-LANE, HULL.

���</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="11263">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="11261">
                <text>How and why I am a Unitarian: a lecture</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="11262">
                <text>Smith, J. Frederick</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="11264">
                <text>Place of publication: [s.l.]&#13;
Collation: 16 p. ; 22 cm.&#13;
Notes:  From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Inscription on front page: With J.F.S.s kind regards. Delivered in the Bowlalley Lane Chapel, Hull, on Sunday evening, April 12th, 1874. Printed by Kirk, Hull. Bookseller's J.S. Harrison Hull; J. Toplis, Chesterfield.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="11265">
                <text>[s.n.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="11266">
                <text>1904</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="11267">
                <text>G5373</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16994">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19621">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (How and why I am a Unitarian: a lecture), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19622">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19623">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19624">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="473" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="600">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/59d1209798f7ab759a215fb755aa0c52.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=hCISD92jYMQpjmMbvjnkkYgTB7faSMJZbwAyPm6aWJZugg-waBKbO24GOqviHQZxWD3QWl96g9%7EySZ6qvpD-owj7WrOSWhtQ-279cWEA5bMqg-Z-tG%7EltIlG4DeV2BZATbAeC2P3nXaEvU%7ECkpXL2HyTGt1yNICtt9uHESeZHfJavMSHaKm2AIGbCy64k7o15O8QokNyhoXvWoFXtWvsjzaC790l4d%7E9ALrRdwP56rR2ubM7J5CY6qSjjE3wu5F-l8tAtXcpqha9MDfYUJzSfVeyVh98ERsVK7tm7EuP-ZSos1k2ocfwAI8NZyn2Zs5UIFy9OPEhBPS8nLRo2oX86w__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>4f8e731fd57a923fc98610d0c0e2bdec</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19339">
                    <text>THE VOCATION
OF

UNITARIAN CHRISTIANS.
♦,

A

SERMON
«■

PREACHED BEFORE THE

atth

$nnxgn ffiniimmx ^zzatrattxm,
AT THE

ANNUAL MEETING IN ESSEX-STREET CHAPEL, STRAND,
JUNE 7, 1876.

SK;

•'*' ' '

0 J1’1 ' ' -

‘

BY

THOMAS ELFORD POYNTING,
.

OF MONTON.

PUBLISHED AT THE REQUEST OF THE COMMITTEE.

LONDON:
UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION ROOMS, 37, Norfolk Street, Strand.

1876.

�*** The British and Foreign Unitarian Association, in accordance
with its First Rule, gives publicity to works calculated “ to promote
Unitarian Christianity by the diffusion of Biblical, theological, and
literary knowledge, on topics connected with it,” but does not hold
itself responsible for every statement, opinion, or expression of the
writers.

�THE VOCATION OF UNITARIAN CHRISTIANS.

Ephesians iv. 1:

“ I [therefore the prisoner of the Lord] beseech you that ye walk worthy
of the vocation wherewith ye are called.”

We meet together to-day with one common purpose in
our hearts—that of promoting religion—promoting it in
the form in which it commends itself to us in greatest
loveliness and power, that of Unitarian Christianity. By
uniting for this common purpose we show that we recognize
in Unitarian Christianity something which is common to
us all. We are not united only as men who agree to
differ, hut much more as men who can afford to differ,
because they feel how largely they agree. And then it is
not we alone who are here to-day that have much in com­
mon : though we are not authorized to make the Associa­
tion meeting here representative of our whole religious
community, we cannot forget that there is that community,
and that what is common to us is common to a large body
of Unitarian Christians with us, and that thoughts which
may quicken our hearts to-day may awaken a responsive
throb through our whole Unitarian people.
And let it not be taken as a narrowness of spirit that
I now confine my vision within the field of Unitarian
Christianity. We have all of us sympathies extending
a

2

�4

far beyond the limits of that field, acknowledging every
man that “ feareth God and worketh righteousness ” as a
fellow-member in the same great universal Church; but to­
day we meet as Unitarian Christians, and so it is to us as
Unitarian Christians that I am called to speak. My work,
I take it, is if possible to reach and interpret our common
religious consciousness ; for in that common consciousness
must be revealed our common vocation ; what its deepest
convictions, reverences, aspirations, call us to do; what the
extent of our sympathy with each other will enable us to
co-operate in doing.
Of course, in this endeavour to reach and interpret our
common religious consciousness, I can only fall back upon
myself, and try to find and express what I feel to be the
deepest things in ■which I have experienced communion
with brother Unitarian Christians. I feel assured, then,
that though I find myself differing from them, now upon
this, and now upon that point of theological belief, there
is also a large common element of belief and life in which
I and they are heartily one. I feel that the very word,
“ body,” by which we usually name our religious commu­
nity, is suggestive of its organic unity. We are a body
consisting of members greatly differing indeed from one
another, as hand differs from foot, as eye from ear, and yet
animated by one common life, fed by one common blood;
and so our common Unitarian Christianity is not some­
thing crystallized into one hard, fixed form for evermore.
It is the Life of this body, the life of a growing organism,
ever changing by orderly development; and therefore to
attempt to define it for ever by what it is or has been
at any particular stage of its growth, is like attempting
to define the life of the man for all his days by what it
has been at any particular epoch—to make, for example,

�5

the mental life of the child, with its childish thoughts and
feelings, the measure for the mental life of youth, or that
of the youth the measure for the man. God’s truth is
indeed one, but our knowledge of it “ grows from more to
more.” We shall understand the organic unity and deve­
lopment of our body by looking at the history of one of
its members. Take, then, a congregation, now Unitarian,
descended in unbroken succession from Puritan forefathers.
We look back and see that congregation at its secession
and settlement Calvinistic after the the type of Baxter.
By and by, perhaps, we find it passing through something
like an Arminian phase, more after the type of Doddridge.
Then we find the influence of men like Clarke and Whiston inducing a change to Arianism. Dr. Priestley and
his school lead the congregation by and by to Unitarianism
of one school; and then, later on, men like Channing, John
James Tayler, and Martineau, aid in a gradual development
towards Unitarianism of another school. Attempts have
been made from time to time through all this evolution to
fix and crystallize the life in the type of one particular
epoch; but the strength of the life itself, following its own
law of development, has always made the effort vain. And
so it happens that though we to-day have doctrines, we
have no true dogmas; i.e. no doctrines decreed—ieZoyp.t.va
—by any authority to bind us down, to arrest or impede our
growth. We have not had, because we would not have,
any General Council to mark off a catholic orthodox faith—
to be held—from heterodox opinions, to be rejected. We
have permitted no Westminster Assembly and no Convo­
cation with Parliament to draw up for us a Westminster
Confession or Thirty-nine Articles to be believed for ever­
more. I could not then, if 1 would, this evening, estimate
the common element in our Unitarian Christianity by

�6
pointing to any authoritative standard, and so telling you
what it is by defining what it ought to be: for no such
standard exists. Unitarian Christianity is a living thing,
and if we would know it, we must study it in its life. Nor
will it do to appeal to etymology to discover what the
words “Unitarian Christianity” must mean. Etymology
may teach us what words once meant, what according to
their derivation they ought to mean; but to find what
they do mean, you must learn by observation what are the
thoughts which they actually cover in the minds of those
who use them in the “living present.” The words Unita­
rian Christianity have undoubtedly extended their meaning
beyond the old etymological sense of “Unitarian,” and
beyond what Christendom at large considers the true sense
of “ Christianity,” and now signify in common parlance
among us the whole religious life and opinions of the
people who call themselves Unitarian Christians, and are
nearly synonymous with “Liberal Christianity.” I appeal
then to no external authority. I appeal simply to your
own consciousness, and ask, what do you feel to be common
to yourselves and fellow-Unitarians in the Unitarian Chris­
tianity which you hold and desire to promote ?
At the same time I gratefully own that our living Uni­
tarian Christianity has its roots in the past, with which it
must preserve an organic connection to be healthy and
true. There is a religious consciousness broader than ours
running through the life of our Unitarian forefathers,
through the long life of Christendom, through the life re­
corded in the Scriptures, through the life of humanity;
and we must compare what is common in our conscious­
ness with what is common in that larger consciousness.
Returning to ourselves, there are several elements which
are, I think, unquestionably common to us. There is, first,

�7

our religious life itself, considered in its simplest form;
second, our claim to mental freedom; third, our reverence
for Jesus Christ; fourth, our endeavour after a.spiritual
and rational theology; fifth, our Antitrinitarianism or Unitarianism proper.
Now I notice these separately for the convenience of
treatment, though I know of course that they do not exist
as separate elements. They run into one another, and are
blended in our minds into one living whole. First of all,
there can be no question that among sincere Unitarian
Christians there is a universal consensus in holding, or
aspiring to hold, religion, in its simple essence of a life of
love for goodness, opening into love for God and love for
man. I say love for goodness, because it seems to me there
is often at least a rudimentary stage of religion, in which,
like a precious flower in the bud, it has not yet developed
into the expanded blossom of love to God and love to man.
There is a stage when the mind has only awakened to
moral consciousness, has become sensible of a highei’ and
lower within itself, and of an obligation to surrender itself
to the higher and suppress the lower, whilst it sees, per­
haps, the manifestation of this self-surrender to the higher
in the character of the dear mother, or the Christ, or other
venerated persons. Its religion is then simply a vague
love of goodness within and without, as yet not clearly
discerning the elements of which full goodness is composed.
By and by, as knowledge enlarges, these are disclosed, and
the love of goodness opens into the love for the perfect
goodness in God, and the love which seeks to promote the
goodness as well as the happiness of man. Now, though
the religion after which we aspire is the developed form,
we must be patient if we find minds, that sympathize with
us in many things, still in the rudimentary stage. Many

�8

in the present day, through some defect of nature, some
perversity of education, or the blighting influence of some
false philosophy, seem, as in the case of John Stuart Mill,
to have the development of religion arrested, at least on
the side of the love to God. But I would not deny the
name of religion even to this rudimentary stage, and I
think it is not for us Unitarians to quench the smoking
flax by casting any word of scorn upon it, but to believe
rather that it contains the elements which may by and by
be fanned into the noblest, fullest flame. We all, then,
have the rudimentary form, and without losing that, we
have, or seek to have, the developed form of love to God
and love to man into which it grows. In our prayers on
the Sunday, which are, I hope, some expression of our life
in the week, the soul flows forth in adoring, wondering,
self-dedicating love to the Bather Spirit. It seeks to break
loose from the entanglements of earth and sense, and deli­
ver itself up to live for a season in His immediate presence,
to forget its own littleness in His greatness, its deformities
in His beauty, its sin in His righteousness, its sorrows in
His love, its short life below in the hope of sharing His
eternity above. In these our prayers the soul flows out
also in love to man, and so, in longing for those human
virtues which can alone promote man’s welfare, and which
coming from love make it, as Paul has said, the fulfilling
of the law. That human love flows out too in yearning to
have all the burdens of sin and woe lifted from human
hearts, to see the light of the knowledge of God lighting
up the dark places of the earth, to see the dawn of the
heavenly kingdom brighten year by year. In all this, and
in seeking the life which flows from it, we are perfectly
one.
Hext to this common element of simple essential religion,

�9
I may perhaps put our claim to mental liberty. This, I
take it, is an element perfectly common to all Unitarian
Christians. And it is in our view invested also with a
religious character; for our claim to mental liberty is, if I
understand it, only a claim to be free from the usurped
authority of man in order to give ourselves to the rightful
authority of God. Our claim to liberty of mind is, I think,
always, consciously or unconsciously, accompanied by a
claim to trust the mind, which is a claim to trust God who
speaks through the mind. For I think we generally recog­
nize Reason and Conscience, the oracles of the mind, as
oracles through which God directly or indirectly speaks
within us; and so in breaking from all the dogmatic bonds
of men, we are only like the child who breaks from the
arms of strangers to run and throw itself into the arms of
the mother. Our assertion of the right of liberty is no
self-assertion. We ask not to think as we will, but as God
wills—not as we please, but as God pleases. Believing the
ultimate laws of our reason, as well as those of our con­
science, to be the guidance of the great hand of God, in
giving up all self-will and prejudice to be led by them we
are giving ourselves in a truly religious spirit to Him, to
“ walk with Him as dear children.” This same spirit of
freedom and trust of mind carries us necessarily on to rever­
ence for science, and for all the knowledge which trusted
reason and conscience have brought us. Since God leads
our souls, the ever-widening truths in this His universe to
which He is leading us are also His revelations, and bring
us nearer to Him by disclosing the secrets of His thought
and the methods of His action. We are assuredly one in
our claim to mental liberty.
3rdly. We are one in deep, tender reverence for him
whose name we bear, the great Master, Jesus Christ. For­

�10
give me if I speak of this common element in this wide
and indefinite way. I wish to stand this evening on the
firm ground of our agreements, and you know that it is in
connection with our reverence for Christ that our greatest
disagreements appear. It must he so. There is a field of
critical and philosophical thought surrounding the person
and life of Christ, on which, claiming to use our liberty
and trust to our own souls, we can scarcely fail to differ.
Accordingly, we do differ in our critical estimate of the re­
corded facts of the Master’s life ; we differ in the philo­
sophy by which we interpret these facts, by which we
conceive of his nature, and assign him his place in God’s
providential thought and the world’s history. Yet, amid
all our diversities, there is certainly among all who claim
to be Unitarian Christians a common reverence for Christ;
a reverence for him as the spiritual rock from which has
historically flowed the fountain which has become the
stream of our Christian life; a reverence for him as the
impersonation of our religion in its universal aspect of
love for Goodness, love for God, and love for Man. I
would go further, and say that Christ is to many of us
an impersonation of our religion also in its reverence and
claim for liberty, and in all that reverence for science and
intellectual development which flows therefrom. For Jesus
seems to us, breaking away in that his age of mental slavery
from the bonds of tradition in which he was brought up,
and trusting himself to the simple universal teachings of
God—Jesus seems to us the noblest hero of mental liberty
that the world’s history presents. But whether all Uni­
tarians agree with this or not, they will agree that they
escape from the region of “ dry abstract truths without a
way to the human heart,” in which Mr. Gladstone seems
to imagine that we always dwell, by seeing the universal

�11

part of their religion reflected in a person, the revered,
beloved person of Jesus Christ. Thus their religion be­
comes living, warm, human. Their conceptions of goodness,
God, man, become tinted with colours from his life and
character. Goodness is that which they see embodied in
him; God is loved as seen imaged in him; man is honoured
and seen to be worthy of their love because man’s nature is
revealed in him. It is by living in him and with him,
loving goodness, God and man with him, that they learn to
live. It is by dying with him in his death, surrendering
ourselves as living sacrifices to the Father, that they receive
the atonement, the reconciliation to God. Such reverence
as this is, I think, truly common. I know that many
among us cannot be satisfied with this. They want all to
go with them into the critical and philosophical theories
which they hold regarding Christ; and I speak of no par­
ticular school among us; I speak of all schools alike. It
is, I have no doubt, a cause of sorrow with all of us that
we cannot take our fellow-worshippers with us into what
seems to us the larger, holier truth. And yet, dear
brethren, it is a great thing to be one, as we are, in our
reverence for this “ author and finisher of our faith.” We
do all in this reverence practically call him Lord, Master;
we do all sit together at his feet as loving disciples; we do
all confess his authority over us; for what is that authority
but the authority of our own religion impersonated in
him, the authority of our own souls, which find them­
selves reflected in him? All parties among us profess to
regard with reverence the spirit of the teachings of Dr.
Channing. Now that whole spirit seems to me embodied
in one significant passage in his discourse on Love to
Christ: “ What is it that constitutes Christ’s claim to love
and respect? What is it that is to be loved in Christ?

�12

\

Why are we to hold Christ dear? I answer, there is but
one ground for virtuous affection in the universe, but one
object worthy of cherished and enduring love in heaven or
on earth, and that is moral goodness. I know no exception
to this principle. I can conceive of no being who can have
any claim to affection but what rests on his character,
meaning by this the spirit and principle which constitute
his mind and from which he acts.” Let us take to our
souls this great thought of Channing, and whatever we may
think of the imperfection of our brother’s theories, let us
be content for him to share with us our Master’s name, if
only he shares with us some of the disciple’s reverence.
Let us be content to say with the Apostle, “ Grace be with
all those who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.”
A fourth element of Unitarian Christianity common to
us all is the endeavour after a spiritual and rational, or,
as it has been called, scientific theology. This head will
be thought by some to be included under the head of
mental liberty. But as many may not immediately see
how the endeavour after a spiritual and rational theology
follows from the exercise of our liberty, I have thought
better to give it an especial consideration. I would say,
then, that this endeavour after a spiritual and rational
theology follows both from our religion and our liberty.
Birst, our religion needs a theology to feed it, then our
liberty requires that such theology should be spiritual and
rational, by which I mean a theology brought, by the
exercise upon it of our mental liberty, into accordance
with the spiritual judgments of our conscience and the
rational judgments of our reason. First, our religion
needs a theology. The life of religion will ever need to
be fed by the food of thought regarding things divine.
That life can no more exist without that thought, than the

�13

life of this bodily frame can exist without material food.
To speak contemptuously of theology because it is not
religion, is like speaking contemptuously of bread because
it is not the life of which it is the staff. We must there­
fore have a theology with our religion; but then, secondly,
in accordance with our first principle of claim to mental
freedom in order to trust the oracles within, we must have
that theology spiritual and rational. Yet, in forming this
theology, whilst we are guided by the same common prin­
ciples of inquiry, we naturally come to very various con­
clusions of doctrine. This is not wonderful if we consider
to what errors we are liable in interpreting the voices of
conscience and reason; how apt we are to mistake our
own prejudices for their decisions; and what different
amounts of knowledge we bring to them as data for their
judgments. And yet, great as are our differences, I sus­
pect that there is on the whole more substantial agreement
among us than would be found in any other religious body;
and I believe this agreement will become larger and larger
as sound education advances. I believe all this because
we begin with the same great principle of free thought,
W'hich really means carrying our beliefs for arbitration to
the same tribunals of the soul. Our experience, then, not­
withstanding our divergences, coincides with our instinct,
and encourages us to go on in the path of free and reverent
thought, assured that it is the right path, and that if we
press boldly forward we shall only go from truth to truth,
from light to light. Yes, we must go on; and we shall
make our theology more spiritual and more rational as we
turn the light of God within us on the ways of His provi­
dence in the past, on the laws in which He works in uni­
verse and in soul in the present. Yes, we must go on; and

�14

science and philosophy and scholarship shall be tributaries
to the stream of our theology—a theology which shall feed
our piety by ever larger revelations of the grandeur and
loveliness of God, and shall feed our philanthropy by ever
larger disclosures of possibilities for man. We must go
on, fearless in our trust in truth. We must go on with
Science ; and if now she seems to be for a season shutting
up the mind in the prison-house, and binding it with the
chains of materialism, we must still only try to understand
more deeply her meaning, and by and by we shall find
her changing into the delivering angel, coming with a
great light to open the prison doors and make the chains
fall off. We must go on with Philosophy; and if now,
leading the mind up her mountain heights, she seems
to have brought it into the region of cloud, where it is
blinded with the mists of the unknowableness or the im­
personality of God, we must still cling to her and ask her
to go forward, and by and by she will lead us above the
mists into God’s open light, and beneath His clear, ever­
lasting heavens again.
The fifth element common to all Unitarian Christians
is their protest against Trinitarian error, that is, their
Antitrinitarianism, or Unitarianism proper. Of course this
is a part of our spiritual and rational theology; but it
is our spiritual and rational theology in its belligerent—
its polemic—attitude. If there were no Trinitarian errors
in Christendom around us, we should never dream of an
Antitrinitarian attitude or Antitrinitarian name. We are
like colonists who have had to build their city in pre­
sence of hostile forces. But for these, they might have
arranged it simply in accordance with their own needs
and their own conceptions of symmetry and beauty. But

�15

Low they have been obliged to build upon the heights, and
surround their city with a wall strengthened by many a
tower and mounted with many a threatening gun.
We, but for the presence of the great host of Trinitarian
errors, might have built our city of theology, placed the
palaces and all the pleasant places of its noblest thoughts
as we needed or desired them for ourselves; but now we
have been obliged to erect our wall and towers, and point
our guns of Unitarian protest against these errors. And
our •whole city of theological belief has been called after
our Unitarian, that is, Antitrinitarian, fortifications, much
as many an English city, like Chester and Manchester,
anciently received its name—as Castra—from the bulwarks
that partly or wholly surrounded it. It is certainly a mis­
fortune that our faith should be named from its least per­
manent and least essential characteristic. For as we find
many a city named once after its fortifications, now, in
these days of peace, with its ramparts levelled and even all
traces of them lost, so let us hope it may be hereafter
with our Antitrinitarian protest. Trinitarianism may pass
away, and then we shall build our theology for our own
internal needs and not for external protest, and there will
be no more reason for calling ourselves Unitarians, that is,
Antitrinitarians, than for calling ourselves Anti-Gnostics
or Anti-Ebionites, or Anti- any other dead and forgotten
sect.
That time, however, has not yet come. Our protest we
must still continue to make ; and if we cannot change our
name, we must continue boldly to wear it; only taking
care, however, that as long as it is the name for our reli­
gious community, and as long as we have no other name
to cover the whole religious life and opinions of that com­
munity, we jealously watch that it does not stand for any­

1

�16
thing less than this—that it does not narrow our souls
down to the narrowness of its proper signification, and
make us think of our religion as only sectarian and
polemic. There are good and noble Unitarians who re­
joice in being fighters. Their place is on the wall and by
the guns, and their delight is in the shout of war. Well,
they are fine fellows and valuable helpers. We could not
do without them. But still we must not let them make
Unitarian Christianity mean only our Antitrinitarian for­
tifications, ignoring the great city itself of positive doc­
trines and life that lies behind. In thinking of ourselves
as Unitarians, we must not think of ourselves as soldiers
only of the walls, but as citizens also of the great city of
our theology.
And now if I have, however inadequately, yet to some
extent truly, interpreted our common Unitarian conscious­
ness—if these things, simple religion, claim to mental liberty
reverence for Christ, endeavour after a spiritual and rational
theology, Unitarian protest against Trinitarian errors, are the
things which lie nearest to our hearts, the things in which
we are one body in Christ, things which will bear judging,
too, by the universal consciousness—then, I think, I have
shown the revelation of a very great and very solemn voca­
tion. These things make our vocation. They are God’s
indications in our souls of what He is calling us in common
to do. He is calling us in drawing these common breath­
ings of a holy music from our souls. These, rising, make
one grand Unitarian anthem, which, if we can but hear and
interpret, will make us a people knit together by a grand
sympathy in a grand faith, standing shoulder to shoulder
in a grand and glorious work.
Brethren, it is plain that we are called to live and give
a religion seeing itself in Christ, and also associated with

�17

liberty, which means associated with knowledge; a religion
which shall be the fulness of all the deepest reverence of
the soul with all the freest, largest, truest thought of the
mind. Ours is the work, suggested by the poet, to
“Let knowledge grow from more to more,
But more of reverence in us dwell,
That mind and soul, according well,
May make one music as before.”

Ours is the work to live such a religion and give it to the
world—to live it first, or we cannot give it. We seek to
commend the lamp of our theology to the masses. It is
of little use for us to display the framework, and show
how reasonable and simple and yet beautiful it is. We
must show men a bright flame of religion burning in it.
Our vocation in general may be summed up in one word—
it is to combine religion with freedom, that is with a free
theology. It is, then, to show the world, what others
besides Mr. Gladstone seem to doubt, that there can be
religion with freedom; that there can be a Church with
an earnest religious life—our Church now, and therefore a
grand Catholic Church hereafter—founded, not on dogmas
or traditions, but on common affections and common trusts
in the oracles in the human soul. Ah ! can we come up
to this vocation ? Can we walk worthy of it ? It is not
easy to come up to it; we must not flatter ourselves that
we have come up to it. Sometimes we are very near it,
but we oft fall back again. To unite liberty and religion,
to lay the foundations of the Catholic Church, of the
City of God, not in the perishable materials of common
dogmas, but in the eternal precious stones of common
spiritual trusts,—this, as you know, is one of the hardest
things in the world; for either religion is apt to shackle
liberty, or liberty to blight religion. In no other church

B

�18

as yet has it been, possible to harmonize the two. And we
have undertaken the difficult task. Ah! shall the result
only be to show that the task must be sorrowfully given
up as impracticable still ? It is difficult to hold religion
and yet not give up liberty. The result of liberty, as we
have seen, is difference of theological opinion, and this
difference it is hard for the religious mind to bear.
When my brother, dwelling with me in the same religious
home, claiming to be of the same household of faith, wear­
ing, and perhaps I may think dishonouring, the same
family name, nourished too by the mother’s milk of the
same religious life,—when he turns round upon me and
denies as baneful error what I revere as precious truth,
denounces as poisonous superstition what I feel to be the
very daily bread of my life,—he hurts me, and must hurt
me because he throws slight on things with which my
reverence is deeply interwoven. He tends to take away
from me and from others what seems to me most needful
to the religious life. And so I know, on the other hand,
that if I deny what my brother holds dear and sacred, I
cause similar pain to him. Now, brethren, the question
for us is, Can we learn loyally and patiently to bear this
pain without losing our religious earnestness, on the one
hand, or letting that pain repel us from our brother or
make us seek to check his liberty, on the other ? Here
is the difficulty which ever opposes the strength of our
organization. It is here that comes in the, fatal disso­
ciating force that tends to make our body a mere rope of
sand. Ah! can we watch and overcome this repellant
force ? We can do so only by a great-souled loyalty to
our principles, only by a wise and manful government of
ourselves. When our brother exercises his liberty accord­
ing to his right, can we abstain from pleading our pain as

�19

a bar to that liberty, as a cause for his silence ? Can we
so master our pain as that it shall not become a dissocia­
ting force to separate between our brother and ourselves—
make us eager to thrust him from our religious home or
deny him the use of the family name? If we cannot
come up to this loyalty, if we cannot exercise this govern­
ment of self, then we cannot come up to our vocation.
Our theory of combining liberty with religion is but a fine
theory still; we do our part to. show that in practice it
remains a hopeless thing.
We shall be helped to bear the pain of difference by
keeping in mind that if God does mean us to be free, free
to believe that which to our own minds appears to be the
truth, then even to believe amiss, if we have come to
believe by exercising faithful inquiry, cannot be regarded
by Him with any moral disapproval. And surely what
God does not blame, we have no right to shrink from as if
it were a sin. And if God looks upon our varieties of
belief with all-patient eye, we may be sure that He cannot
think any one form of belief, however correct, to be all
essential to our religious life. Experience tells us that
this is true ; for though the religious life is nourished
by theological belief, as the bodily life is nourished by
food, happily vitality may be supported by very different
foods; and as no land with its particular material diet can
boast that it alone nourishes strong and beautiful bodies,
so no church, no sect, no school with its particular theo­
logical diet, can boast that it alone nourishes strong and
beautiful souls. There is no doubt that souls which
have a noble theology to live from enjoy a great advantage,
yet somehow it happens that the advantage is not always
used; and there are those who are like the three children
in the story of Daniel, and draw more nourishment for

�20

their strength and. beauty from a theology as of poor pulse
and water, than others draw from one which is like the
king’s rich meat.
Again, we may help ourselves to bear this pain of differ­
ence from our opinion by just looking at our opinion and
asking what there is in it that should make us, as it were,
fall down and worship it as if it were infallible and divine.
Let each of us imagine the body of our theological
opinions written down on a private scroll which we carry
in our bosom. ISTow let each one take out the scroll and
read it over, and ask himself if he can honestly say that
every one of the opinions there written down has been
come to in the sincere desire to find the very truth. Can
he honestly affirm that he has gone with each opinion
right into the inner court of judgment, and submitted it
to the judges, Conscience and Beason, there ? Ah ! must
he not confess, on the contrary, how often, rather, he has
allowed himself to be detained by the crowd of his own
prejudices, inclinations and passions in the outer court,
and has allowed his opinion to be the mere echo of the
voices of that meaner crowd 1 Or even if any one can feel
sure that he has gone with any opinion to the ultimate
judges of truth and right, can he also feel sure that he
provided himself with all the knowledge he could gain in
order to form the case to lay before the judges for their
judgment ? When the decision to be formed was a critical
one, has he gone to criticism ? or when it was a philoso­
phical one, has he gone to philosophy ? or if a scientific
one, has he gone to science for the information needed ?
Can he say that he has not often judged of the truth of
an opinion, not by evidence for or against it, but by a bias
suggested by its supposed practical tendency ? I do not
know, brethren, how it may be with you, but for myself I

�21

could not dare to be sure that with any single opinion tlaat
I hold I had -been thus perfectly truthful.
Let .each of us look on this scroll of his opinions, and
ask himself if this is what he can venture to hold up as if
it were a sacred standard of unquestionable truth, if this
is what he dares to call the truth, condemning his brother
as a dangerous heretic because he differs from it.
And observe, brethren, I am saying this again to no
school among us in particular, but to all schools alike; for
this self-delusion that our opinion, however formed, is the
truth, belongs to all schools—alas 1 to all human nature.
We see then this difficulty of really so holding religion
as not to give up liberty. Can we try more to overcome
it and come up to our vocation, which sets us to make the
union of the two ?
But now, once more, if it is difficult to hold religion
without giving up liberty, it is still more difficult to hold
liberty and yet in no way give up religion. This is our
vocation still. Let us remember our conception of religion.
It is holy .emotion working out holy life. Religion, ob­
serve, is emotion at its source. It is love, and surely love
is .emotion—-love for goodness, love for God, love for man.
Now it is .clear that this emotion, this love, must be fed
by some belief regarding its objects. He, for example,
who does .not believe in goodness cannot love goodness.
He who does not believe in fGod, and in His lovableness
too, cannot love God. .Now it is fhe result of freedom—
that ;is, pf free thought—to interfere very much with the
beliefs ;by which the religious emotions need to be fed,
and .so to make religion difficult, or even to dry.it up alto­
gether. The beliefs by which our religion is nourished
have been compared this .evening to bread, the bread of
c

�22

life. Let us take the other familiar figure and compare
them to water—the water of life. Consider the theolo­
gical beliefs belonging to different churches as springs
flowing at different levels, some down on the very plain,
some higher up on mountain sides, and some among the
very mountain heights. Now it is the result of free thought
to detach and turn away the mind from all the springs
of lower and more popular religious beliefs, leaving none
possible to their use but very high ones, flowing from the
mountain heights where Conscience and Reason reign. Go
into many of the churches around us, where evangelists of
the type of Mr. Moody, or Ritualists or Romanists of other
types, appeal to multitudes and seem to awaken tides of
religious emotion, and ask how it is all done. You will
find that the secret is, that the preachers lead their hearers
to thoughts, to springs of theological belief, on a low level.
The people can more easily get to them, and do get to
them and drink freely, and go away, I have no doubt,
refreshed and strengthened to live a better life. A preacher
with us, were he the mightiest prophet, has no such advan­
tage. He addresses men who have left these lower springs,
who look upon them with aversion as turbid and poisoned
waters. He must point Unitarian hearers to the only
springs their free thought has left them, far up among the
mountain heights. He must point them to such truths as
the eternal beauty and sanctity of goodness, the Fatherhood
and eternal goodness and immanence of God, the divine
childhood as well as human brotherhood of man, the reve­
lation of our true nature and life, and relation to God and
hope of immortality in Jesus Christ. And these he very
high; and simple as it seems to apprehend them, it is very,
very difficult to reach them so as to believe them with all

�23

the heart and soul. It is difficult intellectually, and it is
difficult morally. It is difficult intellectually. The thoughts
which our theology presents, if simple thoughts, are still
great thoughts, thoughts which cannot be realized without
some mental effort. The mind must give itself up to them
—will, understanding, imagination—in order to grasp
them •, and multitudes come to their religion in an indolent
frame of mind, as to a subject that needs no thought.
Alas 1 no mind, as long as it abandons itself to this indo­
lent mood, will ever climb to the springs of our Unitarian
belief. There are many who, through the exercise of their
free thought, get far away above the springs of the popular
faith, and yet fail to reach the higher springs, and very
much, I cannot help thinking, because they will not exert
the mental effort and perseverance necessary to climb to
them. When in their newly-found liberty they first break
away from the popular superstitions, they seem to go on
joyously for a time, mounting higher and higher in the
freer air. But by and by they get into the region of mists,
the mists of doubt, and their zeal for truth begins to slacken.
They seem to lose all power of pushing forward, and, as if
doomed by some fatality, they go round and round in that
same region of mist, never emerging above it. We may
be assured that the exercise of free thought will always
leave some of these dwellers in the mist among us. These
will be generally somewhat dead and cold themselves,
through the absence of any intensity of religious conviction,
and so they will be like icebergs, chilling the whole moral
air around them. Ah! my friends, who of us does not feel
how depressing it is to live in a church with those who
have no strength of religious conviction, and how their
apathy makes us almost ashamed to have any intensity of
religious conviction ourselves !

�24

For these dwellers in the mist, and for all of us, there
needs the exercise of a greater intellectual bravery and
faithfulness in religion.
But, alas! there is the still greater moral difficulty in
getting up to the lofty springs of our faith. Even those of
us who never seem to doubt, still do not drink habitually
from the higher springs, just because they are too high
morally for us to reach. Religion is Love; and we shall not
love, not deliver ourselves to our love, as long as we are
not prepared to do what that love demands. The rich
man in the Gospel would have given himself to his love
for Jesus, to follow with Peter, James and John, but that
love demanded a sacrifice too great for him to make, and
he went sorrowful away. Now there is this difficulty in
the way of our giving ourselves up to believe our theology
with all our hearts, that the high love to which it appeals
requires self-sacrifice which we are not often prepared to
make. Ah! there lies our greatest difficulty. Our theology
is as yet too high for our moral strength; we do not, and
we cannot, without more heroism, come up to it. Now I
do not wish to indulge in any morbid self-depreciation,
but I wish also to discourage any unwarranted self-satisfac­
tion. There is, no doubt, much religious life among us; but
if we can be satisfied with this, we must have a very inade­
quate conception of the ideal which our theology presents.
Let us put away for ever those foolish pleas by which we
try to hide from ourselves a poverty and coldness in our
religious life of which we are truly conscious. Let us no
longer say, Oh, we have abundant religious life, only through
our taste and culture we are an undemonstrative people,
and do not show it. My friends, I look into my own
heart, and see how hollow such excuses are. Ah! do I
not know by my own experience that there is a deficiency

�25

in the religious life simply because of the great difficulty
in coming up to the high springs of faith? Do 1 not know
too surely that my heart is stubbornly hard and dry? Do
I not know that I do not, except in rarest moments, get
up to my belief in God, and experience that love of God
of which the Master speaks, “ with all the heart, with all
the soul, with all the mind, and with all the strength”?
And do I not know that it is because the thought of God
which my theology presents is too high for me; it does not
touch me, because I do not strain towards it; I do not
surrender myself to it, alas! because the weight of earthly
sin and habit keeps me back? Ah! how can I delight to
go up and believe in God, think of Him in all His perfect
goodness, allow that thought to fill my soul, unless I am
prepared to surrender myself to the Eternal Goodness, to
be and to do what it demands ?
And so, again, with regard to that love for my neigh­
bour as myself, that enthusiasm of humanity which I see
in Jesus. Do I not know how little I really feel it, and
simply because the belief in man, and what I can do for
him, and the kingdom of God I can help to bring in, is
too high for me, I cannot through my selfishness come up
to it ? Do I not know that if I really go up to it, giving
myself up to this Christ-like love for man, I must be pre­
pared to go forth and sacrifice time and ease and inclina­
tion and means to carry it out; and my dull nature replies,
“I cannot do it,” and I dare not go and drink of the water
which might inspire me to do what I am not prepared
to do?
Brethren, am I alone in this sorrowful experience? Do
not many hearts respond to the confession that our reli­
gious life has not yet come up to our theology, and that
we have not yet overcome the great difficulty of holding

�26

religion in union with liberty? Can we resolve to make a
greater effort to come up to our vocation? We must, if we
are ever to become that power in the world of which we
dream. We have found a grand and glorious theology up
among the eternal heights. But when we go forth to com­
mend that theology to the world, and assure them how
pure and good its waters are, men’s hearts virtually say to
us, “ Yes, your theology seems very reasonable, very beau­
tiful, but how about your religion? Do these springs
which you say are so pure and wholesome, then, feed your
souls with a religious life larger and deeper than is felt
among churches fed by lower and impurer streams? Let
us look into your churches. How does your theology
work? You profess, for example, to hold the thought of
God as a Father lovely with all holiness and goodness and
fatherly compassion. You remove from His face, as you
say, all the clouds of unrighteous wrath with which ortho­
dox error has darkened it. Well, then, does your thought
of God in all its loftiness and purity act upon you and
awaken in you a warmer, deeper, devouter love than is felt
by your orthodox fellow-christians ?
“You profess to honour Christ, not, with Christendom in
general, because he is God as well as man, but because he
is the highest example of moral loveliness which history
presents. Does, then, that moral loveliness in Christ
awaken in your souls a love greater or more operative on
the moral life than the love excited towards him by what
you call an idolatrous mistake?
“ Once more, you profess to love man, not as Christians
in general love him, but simply as a brother and as a child
of God. You yearn over the ignorant and the sinful, not
as seeing them lying under a dreadful doom to eternal woe,
but. simply as lying in degradation and moral ruin, far from

�27'
pod and tlieir own true life, and you would raise them and
restore them to themselves and God. Again, does this
thought of man really kindle in your hearts the enthusiasm
of humanity? Does it really make you take upon you the
sins and sorrows of your fellow-men, and bear them as
your own? Does that love send you out in missions and
other instrumentalities to fight more zealously than others
against the great evils of society—ignorance, drunkenness,
pauperism, vice and crime? Is your church life—being
inspired by such lofty truths—more ardent than that of
others ? United by such grand common hopes, aspirations,
emotions, do you feel bound to one another, hallowed, as
it were, to one another?” Ah! what shall we say to ques­
tions like these? Simply that they make us feel how much
we have to do to walk worthy of our calling; they make
us feel that we have not already attained, are not already
perfect, but must still follow after, counting not ourselves
to have apprehended, but, “ forgetting those things which
are behind and reaching forth unto those things which are
before,” must “press toward the mark for the prize of the
high calling—calling of God in Christ Jesus.” Amen.

C. Green &amp; Son, Printers, 178, Strand.

�W-

:’!S

fit

&lt;«i :&gt;

.1

■ • W1 ’ -

r. "t /!

■rk :■■'•

k&lt; wfa&amp;i- •

■■;

fl rtf
•f
fk»- .•«;,&gt;;&gt;J
&lt;'■ f &gt; J ifej

* ' ’ '&lt;
•;;.n ;o u

ffta

t-i

’

&lt; &lt;&amp;*•'
&lt;

■

'■ WL

L |{J 1

&gt;gi‘f

;;-uI-

r vv . Men

■■;
. .;

7

&lt;•• ,rl sit

J lejfifu;

ieii ' .
!'•■■

-J) '&gt;3;; et7

,:,it Ifti'i

Ufl
;’i ■
■&lt;' '•rQ#

■!;

tijQ ‘h&gt;

filth

X
&gt;»&gt; r i

fdX.ni!.

rt

.Hu'* jjifl
; J§J •iff ' .:
' - iiSlHI
'.volh

■

rtb’iit / a»j,ifiih' ';■ '■ fiOiiHI
8^1 f ■ 11 ; brntif a
0f[-

J

auntfA

■

&gt;

’W;p &gt;&gt;: voa

n.f

i ,-

's

h ,‘Klf

b
v
k&gt; -bf!/L ;i*i !■ .'■'..'if er 'rsofit ■

iS'Uf II wot|

%

'

r,

ArfO j .

U (V ■ ‘
• Jy, -voj
r.y

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4832">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4830">
                <text>The vocation of Unitarian Christians, a sermon preached before the British and Foreign Unitarian Association at the annual meeting in Essex-Street Chapel, Strand, June 7, 1876</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4831">
                <text>Poynting, Thomas Elford</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4833">
                <text>Place of publication: London&#13;
Collation: 27 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Printed by C. Green and Son, Strand; published at the request of the Committee.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4834">
                <text>Unitarian Association Rooms</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4835">
                <text>1876</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4836">
                <text>G5354</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19340">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (The vocation of Unitarian Christians, a sermon preached before the British and Foreign Unitarian Association at the annual meeting in Essex-Street Chapel, Strand, June 7, 1876), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19341">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19342">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19343">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19345">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="178">
        <name>Unitarianism</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="965" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="603">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/585a3f9f871094c6b44b5774ff7a7232.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=CkcvnT1QCrVqQ9Uxvo5%7EZfFafY9qHqKRJdL8aPgdZwYyQCM3zQKBaDUfFRHEhdYlzM1alH3NShmShTYrvv3aQNEIisG8zjbT2o%7E4QzAWyZ9n%7EwceNAS6kgVjYvgiJGxkN0oEmk6kKvNphDwObWtIPuQkS-eV94fprmkkiZZ0h0sdnonEP42OD875IEQs9uvDR85Hjvat6OmCPGyCkKGqyltzPhmuiq%7EiCYd8G9g7nMScXkYstHYFlgoLlhRpGLkCDqdeFXmeComrw0Sv9hHJ%7EEJE0edCfnn3W6GxotEdFk3Xsgjlv%7E1pCcbWhz9urgYZK1GulN3-GWEL9Ij3HYRE-g__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>78e735b4b9db706b95bac08b36bcc1ff</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19353">
                    <text>I
I
' ■&lt; i
I

■

AND ITS RELATION TO THE SCIENTIFIC
AND RELIGIOUS WANTS OF MAN.”

A SERMON
DELIVERED AT TIIE PENNSYLVANIA YEARLY MEETING
PROGRESSIVE FRIENDS IN THE YEAR 1858.

OF

By THEODORE PARKER.

J

Honor, then, to the manly simplicity of Theodore Parker. ||
Perish who may among the Scribes and Pharisees,—“orthodox ||
liars for God,”—he at least, “ has delivered his soul.”—Professor
Martineau.
d
/

I

To guaranteed Subscribers of One Shilling per quarter and upwards,
these Sermons will be supplied at the rate of 1UI. each, single
copies dd., post freed^cl.

^luitrnlanb:
PRINTED BY B. WILLIAMS, “TIMES” OFFICE, 129, HIGH STREET-

�BRIDGE STREET, SUNDERLAND.
The following course of Lectures will be delivered in the
above place of worship, on the undernamed Sunday
Evenings ;—1876.

April 2nd.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—■“ Religion and
the Bible.”
April 9th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD. — “ Modern
Literature in Relation to the Bible.” (By request).
April 16th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ Paul at
Athens. ”
April 23rd.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ Religious
Life and Sectarian Stagnation.”
April 30th.—GEORGE LUCAS, Esq.—“ Wasted Life-a
Lesson drawn from the Tinies we live in.”
May 7th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ Christ and
the Pharisees.”
May 14th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ The Basis of
Religious Belief.”
May 21st.—GEORGE LUCAS, Esq.—“True Nobility—
Words of Encouragement for the struggling and the
tempted.”
May 28th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD. —“ Heathen
Prophets—Confucius.”
June 4th.—Rev. JAMES
MACDONALD.—Professor
Huxley—“ On the Physical Basis of Life.”
June Uth.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—Mazzini—
“ His Life and Labours.”
June 18th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“Mr. Ruskin
and his Creed.”
June 25th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ The Spirit
of the Gospel.”
ALL SEATS FREE.
The offertory at the close of each service.

MORNING SERVICE at a Quarter to Eleven.
EVENING SERVICE at Half-past Six.
Strangers are requested to enter and take any seat that
may be vacant.

�THE

ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD,
AND ITS RELATION TO THE SCIENTIFIC
AND RELIGIOUS WANTS OF MAN.

BY TH EODORE PARKER
The great and Dreadful God.—Daniel ix. 4.
Our Father which art in heaven.—Matthew Vi. 9.

IN the Religion of civilized men there are three things :—Piety
—the love of God, the Sentimental part; Morality—obedience to
God’s natural laws, the Practical part; and Theology—Thoughts
about God and Man and their relation, the Intellectual
part. The Theology will have great influence on the Piety and
the Morality, a true Theology helping the normal developement
of Religion, which a false Theology hinders. There are two
methods of creating a Theology,—a scheme of doctrines about
God and Man, and the relation between them, viz. : the
Ecclesiastical and the Philosophical.
The various sects which make up the Christian Church pursue
the Ecclesiastical method. They take the Bible for a miraculous
and infallible revelation from God—in all matters containing
the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth—and
thence derive their doctrines, Catholic, Protestant, Trinitarian,
Unitarian, Damnationist. or Salvationist. Of course they follow
that method in forming the Ecclesiastical Conception of God,
in which the Christian sects mainly agree. They take the whole
of the Bible, from Genesis to the Fourth Gospel, as God’s
miraculous affidavit; they gather together all which it says
about God, and from that make up the Ecclesiastical Conception
as a finality. The Biblical sayings are taken for God’s deposition
as to the facts of his nature, character, plan, modes of operation
—God’s word, his last word; they are a finality—all the
evidence in the case , nothing is to be added thereto, and naught
taken thence away. Accordingly the statement of a writer in
the half-savage age of a ferocious people is just as valuable, true,
and obligatory for all time as that of a refined, enlightened, and
religious man in a civilized age and nation ; for they are all
equally God’s testimony in the case, his miraculous deposition ;
God puts himself on his voir dire, and it is of no consequence

�THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

which justice of revelation records the affidavit of the Divine
Deponent. The deposition is alike perfect and complete, whetheffl
attested by an anonymous and half-civilized. Hebrew {filibuster,
or by a refined and religious Christian philosopher. The state­
ment that God ate veal at Abraham’s, or that he sought to kill
Moses in a tavern, is just as true and important as this, that
“God is love.” It is said in the Old Testament that the Lord
is a “ consuming fire;” he is “ angry with the wicked everyday,”
and keeps his anger for ever ; that he hates Esau ; that lie gives
cruel commands, like that in the thirteenth chapter of
Deuteronomy, forbidding all religious progress /that lie orders
the butchery of millions of innocent men, including women and
children ; that he comes back from the destruction of Edom red
with blood, as described in the sixty-third chapter of Isaiah. In
the New Testament he is called Father ; it is said that he is Love,
that he goes out and meets the returning prodigal a great way
off, and welcomes him with large rejoicing.
Now, say the Churches, all these statements are true, and the
Christian believer must accept them all.
Deason is not to sift
and cross-examine the Biblical testimony, rejecting this as false
and including that as true ; for the whole of this evidence and
each part of it is God’s affidavit, and does not require a crossexamining, sifting, amending. We are not to reconcile it to us
but us to it; and if it conflict with reason and conscience, we
shall give them up.
All the Bible, says this theory, is the in­
spired Word of God, and one part is just as much inspired as
another, for there'are no degrees of inspiration therein; each
statement by itself is perfect, and the whole complete. The
test of inspiration is not in man; it is not Truth for things
reasonable, nor justice for things moral, nor Love for things
affectional. The test is wholly outside of man; it is a miracle—that is, the report of a miracle ; and so what contradicts the
universal human conscience is to be accepted just as readily
as what agrees with the moral instinct and reflection of all
human kind. In the third century Tertullian, a hot-headed
African bishop, said, “ I believe, because it is impossible
that is, the thing cannot be, and therefore I believe it is !
It
has been a maxim in ecclesiastical theology ever since ; without
it both Transubstantiation and the Trinity would fall to the
ground, with many a doctrine more. I think Lord Bacon was
an unbeliever in the popular ecclesiastical doctrines of his time ;
he would derive, all science from the observation of nature and
reflection thereon ; but he left this maxim to have Eminent
Domain in Theology! It was enough for him to break utterly
with the Philosophy of the Schools ; he would not also quarrel
against the Theology of the Churches : thereby he lost his
scientific character, but kept his ecclesiastical reputation.

�TttE ecclesiastical

Conception of

gob.

3

Joshua, the sou of Nun, was a Hebrew fillibuster, with a
HKlfcivilized troop of ferocious men following him ; he conquered
■ country, butchered tlie men, women, and children; and he
gives us such a picture of God as you might expect from a
IPequot Indian in the days of our fathers.
It is taught in the
Churches that Joshua’s statement about God is just as trust­
worthy as the sublime words in the New Testament, ascribed
to John or Jesus, and far more valuable than the deepest
intuitions, and the grandest generalizations, of the most
cultivated, best educated, and most religious of men to-day !
The Christian Churches do not derive their conception of God
from the World of Observation about us or the World'
of Consciousness within us, but from the “Book of llevelation,”
as they call that collection from the works of some
hundred writers, mostly anonymous, and all from remote
ages; and they tell us that the teachings of Joshua are of as
much value as the teachings of Jesus himself, far more than
those of Fenelon or Channing.
Now from such facts, and by such a method, the Christian sects
have formed their notion of God, which is common to the Greek,
the Latin, and the Teutonic Churches ; only a few sects have
departed therefrom, and as they are but insignificant in numbers,
and haveliacl scarcely any influence in forming the ecclesiastical
conception of God, so I shall omit all reference to them and
their opinions.
To-day I shall not speak of the ecclesiastical Arithmetic of
God, only of the Ethics thereof; not of God according to the
category of number—the quantitative distribution of Deity
into personalities ; only of the character of God by the category
of substance—the qualitative kind of Deity, for that is still the
same, whether conceived of in one person, in three, or in three
million, just as the qualitative force of an army of three hundred
thousand soldiers is still the same, whether you count it as one
corps or as three.
Look beneath the mere words of theology, at the things
which they mean, and you find in general that the ecclesiastical
conception of God does not include Infinite Perfection.
It
embraces all the true and good things from the most religious
and enlightened writers of the Bible, but it also contains all the
ill and false things which were uttered by the most rude and
ferocious ; one is counted just as true and valuable as the other.
Accordingly God is really represented as a limited being,
exceedingly imperfect, having all the contradictions which you
find between Genesis and the Fourth Gospel; he is not infinite
in any one attribute. I know the theological language
predicates infinite perfection, but the theological facts affirm
exceeding imperfection. Look at .this in several details.

�4

THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OE GOD.

1. God is not represented as Omnipresent. When the
theologian says, “ God is everywhere,” he does not mean that
God is everywhere always, as he is anywhere sometimes ; not
that he is at this minute present in this meeting-house, and in
the air which my hand clasps, as he was in the Hebrew Holy
of Holies when Solomon ended his inaguration prayer, as he
always is in some place called the Heaven of Heavens. There
are degrees of the Divine Presence ; he is more there and less
here. Some spots he occupies by his essence, others only
potentially. He was creationally present with all his personal
essence at the making of the world, but only providentially
present with his instrumental power, not his personal essence,
at the governing of the world. Thus the Queen of England,
by her power, is present in all Great Britain and the British
posessions, while by her person she occupies only a single
apartment of the Palace of St. James in London, sitting in
only one chair at a time. So it is taught that God must inter­
vene miraculously to do his work : must come into a place
where he was not before, and which he will vacate soon.
So
the actual, personal, essential and complete presence of God
is the very rarest exception in all places save Heaven. He is
instantial only in Heaven, exceptional everywhere else. He is
not universally immanent, residing in all matter, all spirit, at
every time, working according to law, by a constant mode of
operation and in all the powers of matter and man, which are
derived from him and are not possible without him ; but he
comes in occasionally and works by miracle. He is a non­
resident God, who is present in a certain place vicariously, by
attorney, and only on great occasions comes there in his proper
person. That is the ecclesiastical notion of Omnipresence.
2. He is not All-Powerful, except in the ideal Heaven which
he permanently occupies by his complete and personal presence.
On earth he is restricted by Man, who thwarts his plans every
day and grieves his heart, and still more by the Devil, who
continually thwarts his Creator. I know the ecclesiastical
doctrine says that God is omnipotent, but ecclesiastical history
represents him as trying to make the Hebrews an obedient
people, and never effecting it; as continually worrying over
that little fraction of mankind, “rising up early and speaking”
to them, but the crooked would not be made straight.
Nay,
he is unable to keep the Christian Church without spot or
wrinkle for a single generation, charm he never so wisely ; but
Paul fell out with such as were apostles before him, and the
seamless ecclesiastical coat is roughly rent in twain betwixt the
two !
3. He is not All-Wise. He does not know his own creation
will work. He finished the world, and found that his one man,

�THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

5

■Stalling alone, did not prosper; it was necessary to make a
woman, to help him; she was an afterthought. Her first step
ruins the man she was meant to serve ; and God is surprised at
the disobedience. He must alter things to meet this unexpected
emergency ; he grows wiser and wiser by continual experiment.
4. He is not All-Righteous. He does great wrong to the
Egyptians, for he hardens Pharaoh’s heart, so that he may have
an excuse for putting the king and people to death. He does
injustice to the Canaanites, whom he butchers by Joshua; he
provides a punishment altogether disproportionate to the
offences of men, and will make them softer for ever for the sin
committed by their mythological ancestor, six thousand years
before you and I were born ; he creates souls by the million,
only to make them perish everlastingly. In the whole course
of human history, you cannot find a tyrant, murderer, kidnapper,
who is so unjust as God is, represented by the ecclesiastical
theology.
5. He is not All-Loving. Of the people before Christ, he
loved none but Jews; he gave no other any revelation, aud
without that, they must perish everlastingly ! Since Jesus he
loves none but Christians, and will save no more ; the present
heathen are to die the second death; and of Christians he loves
none but Church-members. Nay, the Catholics will have it
that he hates everybody out of the Roman Church, while the
stricter Protestants retaliate this favor upon the Catholics
themselves. Nay, they deny salvation to all Unitarians and
Universalists, to the one because they declare that the man
Jesus was not God the Creator; and to the other because they
say that God the Father is not bad enough to damn any man
for ever and ever.
You remember that scarcely was Dr.
Channing cold in his coffin, before orthodox newspapers rung
with the intelligence that he was doubtless then suffering the
pangs of eternal damnation, because he had “ denied the Lord
that bought him.” You know the damnation pronounced on old
Dr. Ballou, simply because he said men were brethren, and the
God of earth and heaven is too good-hearted to create anybody
for the purpose of crunching him into hell for ever and ever.
According to some strict sectarians, God loves none but the
elect—an exceedingly small number. It has been the doctrine
of the Christian Church for fifteen or sixteen hundred years
that God will reject from heaven all babies newly-born who die
without baptism ; the sprinkling of infants was designed to
save these little ones, who, as Jesus thought, needed no salva­
tion, but were already of the kingdom of heaven. Accordingly,
to save the souls of children ready to perish without ecclesiastical
baptism, the Catholic Church mercifully allows doctors, nurses,
mid-wives, servants, anybody, to baptize a child newly born,

�6

THE .ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

by throwing water in its face, in the name of the Father, Son,
and Holy Ghost, and that saves the little thing. But the
doctrine of infant damnation follows logically from the first
principles of the ecclesiastictl theology. “ He that believeth
and is baptized shall be saved, and he^believcth not shall be
damned !”
6. He is not All-Holy, perfectly faithful to himself.
He is
capricious and variable ; men can wheedle him into their favor­
ite plans ; now by penitence or a certain belief, they can induce
God to remove the consequence of their wicked deeds ; and the
effects of a long life of wickedness will at once be miraculously
wiped clean off from the man’s character ; he will take the
blackest of sinners and wash him white in the blood of the
Lamb, and “ in five minutes he shall be made as good a Christ­
ian as he could become by fifty years of the most perfect piety
and morality.” Since God is thus changeable, men think they
can alter his plan by their words, can induce him to send rain
when they want it, or to “ stay the bottles of heaven ” at their
request, to check disease, to curse a bad man, or to pervert and
confound the intellect of a thinking man. Hence comes the
strange phenomenon which you sometimes see of a nation
assembling in the churches, and asking God to crush to the
ground another people at war with them ; two years ago you
saw Englishmen bending their knees in the name of Christ, to
ask God to blast the Russians at Sebastopol, and the Russians
bending their knees and in the same name asking God to sink
fdie British ships in the depths of the Black Sea!
Put all these things together—God is not represented as a
perfect Creating Cause, who makes all things right at first; nor
a perfect Preserving Providence, who administers all things
well, and will bring all out right at last. Even his essential
presence is only an exception in the world, here for a moment,
and then long withdrawn. According to the ecclesiastical con­
ception, God transcends man in power and wisdom, but is
immensely inferior to the average of men in justice and
benevolence ; nay, in hate and malignity he transcends the very
worst man that the very worst man could conceive of in his
heart.
I. Now, this idea of God is not adequate to the purposes o
Science. To explain the World of Matter, the naturalist wants
a sufficient power which is always there, acting by a constant
mode of operation ; not irregular, vanishing, acting by fits and
starts ; but continuous, certain, reliable ; an intelligent power
which acts by law, not caprice and miracle. No other God is
adequate Cause of the Universe, or of its action for a single
hour.

�THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

7

But tlie Christian Church knows no such God, for all the
Biblical depositions concerning him, all the pretended affidavits
whence it has made its conception of God, came from men who
had no thought of a general law of matter or of mind, and no
notion of a God who acted by a constant mode of operation,
and who was the indwelling Cause and Providence of all things
that are. Just so far as any scientific thinker departs from
that limited idea of God, who comes and goes and works by
miracle, so far does he depart from the ecclesiastical theology
of Christendom. The actual facts of the Universe are not
reconcilable with what the ecclesiastical theology teaches about
God. This has become apparent, step by step, in the last three
centuries.
«
Galileo reported the facts of astronomic nature just as they
were. The Roman Church must silence her philosopher, or
else revolutionize her notion of God. Had not she God’s own
affidavit that he stopped the sun and moon a whole day, to give
Joshua time for butchery of men, women and children 1 would
she allow a philosopher to contradict her with nothing but the
Universe on his side ? He must swear the earth stands still.
“ And yet it does move though !”
Geologists relate the .facts of the universe as they find them
in the crust of the earth. The Churches complain that these
facts are inconsistent with the story in Genesis.
“ We have,”
say they, “ God’s deposition that he made the Universe in six
■ days, rested on the seventh, and was refreshed 1 What is the
testimony of the rocks and the stars, to the anonymous record
on parchment, or the printed English Bible ?” So the geologist
,-also has a bad name in the Churches, many equivocate, and
some lie.
For the history of the heavens and earth, theologians would
rely on the word of a man whose name even they know nothing
; of, and reject the testimony of the Universe itself, where the
footprints of the Creator are yet so plain and deeply set.
Zoologists find evidence, as they think, that the human race
has had several distinct centres of origination ; that men were
created in many places : and a great outcry is at once raised.
Such facts are inconsistent with the ecclesiastical idea of God !
So, to learn the structure of the heavens, the earth, or of man­
kind ; you must not go to the heavens, the earth, or man­
kind ; you must go to the book of Genesis, and if the facts of
the Universe contradict the anonymous record therein, then
you must break with the Universe and agree with the minister,
for the actual testimony of things is worth nothing in com­
parison with the words of a Hebrew "writer whom nobody
knows !

�8

THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

The great obstacle to the advancement of science, nay, to
the diffusion of knowledge, is not the poverty of mankind, not
the lack of industry, talent, genius amongst men of science;
but it is the ecclesiastical conception of God. Not a step
can be taken in astrogoly, geology, zoology, but it separates a
man from that notion. The ecclesiastical conception of God
being thus utterly inadequate to the purposes of science,
philosophic men turn off from the theology of Christendom;
and some, it is said, become atheists. Look at the scientific
men of England, France, and Germany, for proof of this.
In
America there is no considerable class of scientific and learned
men, who stand close together, write books for each other, and
so make a little public of their own ; so here the scientific man
does not stand in a little green-house of philosophy as in
Europe, where he is sheltered from public opinion, lives freely,
and expands his flowers in an atmospsere congenial to his
natural growth, but he is exposed to all the rude blasts of the
press, the parlor, and the meeting-house ; so is he more cautious
than his congeners and equivalents in Europe, and does not
commonly tell what he thinks ; nay, sometimes tells what he
does not think, lest he should lose his public reputation
amongst bigoted men ! To this there are some very honorable
exceptions ; scientific men who do not count it a part of their
business to prop up a popular error, but who know society has
a right to demand that they tell the truth, the whole truth,
and nothing but the truth. But if you will take the hundred
foremost men of science in all Christendom who are not
ministers, I do not think that ten of them have any belief in
the common ecclesiastical conception of God. Some have better
—nay, a true idea of God, but dare not divulge it; and some,
alas I seem to have no notion at all. Accordingly, men of science
turn from theology; soon become atheists, and all lose much
from lack of a satisfactory idea of God.
You all know what
clerical complaints are made of the infidelity and atheism of
scientific men. Three hundred years ago the Church suspected
doctors, and invented this proverb:—As many doctors, so
many atheists ; ” because the doctors knew facts irreconcilable
with the ecclesiastical theology. I think the chargo of atheism
grossly unjust, when it is brought against the great body of
scientific men; but where it is true, it ought to be remembered
that in the last two hundred and fifty years the Christian
Church has had no idea of God adequate to the purposes of
science, and fit for a philosopher to accept; and if it be so, will
you blame the philosopher for rejecting what would only
disturb his processes ? The cause of the philosopher’s atheism
often lies at the Church’s door, and not in the scholar’s study.
II. But this ecclesiastical conception of God is as inadequate

�THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

C 9'

In religious conociousness we all want a God whom we can absolutely rely
upon; who is always at hand, not merely separate and one
side from the World of Matter or the World of Man. We
want a deity who acts now, and is the Infinite God, who desires
the best of possible things for each man, who knows the best of possible things, and has will and power to bring about the
best of possible things, and that for all persons. We want a
God all powerful, all-wise, all-just, all-loving, all-faithful; a
perfect Creator; a perfect Provider, who will be just to each of
his children. I put it to each one of you—thoughtfulest or
least thinking—is there one of you who will be content with a
God who does not come up to your highest conception of power,
wisdom, justice, love and holiness 1 Not one of you will be
content to rely on less !
You must falsify your nature before
you can do it. But according to the ecclesiastical conception,
God is the most capricious, unjust, unreliable of all possible
beings. Look at this old and venerable doctrine of eternal
damnation, believed by all the Christian sects, save the
Universalists, Unitarians, and Spiritualists—not yet a sect—
who make at the most some four or five millions out of the two
hundred and fifty or sixty millions of Christendom. This is
the doctrine:—God is angry with mankind, and will burn the
greater part of them in hell, for ever and ever.
Why is his
wrath so hot against us ? ”
1. The Jews are God’s ancient covenant people; with them •
he made a bargain, sworn to on both sides : it was for a good
and sufficient consideration, value received by each party; he
commanded them to observe the Mosaic form of religion for
ever; if any prophet shall come, working never so many
miracles, and teach them a different conception of God, they
must put him to death, and all his followers, with their wives,
their children, and their cattle. (Deut. xiii.) But now all
these “ chosen people ” are to be damned for ever because they
do not believe the theology of Paul and Jesus, whom the
divine law commands the Jews to slay with the edge of the
sword for teaching that theology. So God commands the Jews
to kill every man among them who shall teach the Christian
doctrine, and yet will damn them for not believing it.
2. The Heathen also are to be damned because they have
no faith in Christ, no belief in the popular theology of the
Catholic or Protestant sects. But that theology is unreasonable,
and thoughtful, unprejudiced men cannot believe it; besides
that, the greater part of the Heathens never heard of such.
Eoctrines, or of Christ; still God will damn them, millions by
millions, to eternal torment, because they have not believed
to the purposes of Religion, as of Science.

�10

THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

what was never preached to them, what they never heard they
must believe. Three hundred years ago Spanish J esuits preached
the doctrine of eternal damnation to the heathen at Japan, who
asked of the missionaries, “ Is it possible that God will damn
men for ever?” “Certainly, without doubt,” was the reply.
“ And if a man dies who has not heard of these things before,
will God damn him for ever ?” “Yes,” was the answer. The
whole multitude fell on their faces and wept bitterly and long,
and would not believe it. Do you blame them for casting those
priests from the island, and saying, “Let the salt sea separate
us from the Christian world for ever.”
3. Then the Christians themselves are not certain of their
salvation,
The Catholics are the majority, and they say God
will damn all the Protestants ; the Protestants say the same of
the Catholics. The ecclesiastical idea of God in both represents
him as ready enough to damn either ; and if the first principle
of the Catholic Church be true, no Protestant can be saved |
and if the first principle of the Protestant Church be true, then
every Catholic is sure of damnation and nought besides.
See how the Protestants dispose of one another.
(1.) All “ unconverted ” and positively wicked men are to
be damned; God has no love for them, only hate.
(2.) All “ unconverted ” men, not positively wicked ; they
have no salvation in them ; they may be the most pious men
in the world, the most moral men, but their own religion
cannot save them. They must have “ faith ”—that is belief in
the ecclesiastical theology—and be Church members ; that is,
they must believe as Dr. Banaby believes, and be voted into
some little company called a Church, at the Old South or the
New Noith, or some other conventicle.
(3.) New-born babies not baptized must be shut out from the
kingdom of heaven, if not included in the kingdom of hell;
such has been the doctrine of the Christian Church from the
time of Justin Martyr, who I think first broached it seventeen
hundred years ago, and it follows with unavoidable logic from
the ecclesiastical notion of God and the ecclesiastical method
of salvation. So Jesus must have made a great mistake when
he took babies in his arms, and blessed them, and said, “Suffer
little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of
such is the kingdom of heaven—he ought to have said,
“Suffer baptized children to come unto me,” &amp;c.
Now what confidence can you have in such a God, so unjust,
so unloving, so cruel, and so malignant ? I just now said that
God is represented as transcending men in hate and malignity.
Look at the matter carefully, narrowing the thing down to the
smallest point. Suppose there are now a thousand million

�theTEcclesiastical conception of god.

11

persons on the earth, and that only one shall be damned; and
suppose that some day a hundred years hence, all the nine
hundred and ninety-nine millions, nine hundred and ninety-nine
thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine of us are gathered in
the kingdom of heaven, enjoying all the blessedness that Divine
love can bestow on the vast faculties of man, still further en­
hanced by the first taste of immortal life; suppose that
Intelligence is brought to all and each of us that one man is
miserable, languishing in eternal fire, to be there, for ever;
suppose we are told that a globe of sand, big as this earth hangs
there before his comprehensive eye, and once in a thousand
years a single atom is loosened and falls off, and he shall suffer
the cruellest torment till, grain by grain, millennium after mil­
lennium, that whole globe is consumed and passed away! and
yet then he shall be no nearer the end of his agony than when
he first felt the smart. Suppose we are told it was the worst man
of all the earth, that it was a murderer, a violator of virgins, a
pirate, a kidnapper, a traitorous wretch, who, in the name of
Democracy, sought to establish a despotism in America, to'
crush out the fairest hopes of political freedom which the sun
ever shone upon : or even it was an ecclesiastical hypocrite,
with an atheistic heart, believing in no God, and loving no man,
who, for the sake of power and ambition, sought to make men
tremble at the ugly phantom of a wrathful Deity, and laid his
unclean hands on the soul of a man, and macle that a source
of terrible agony to mankind.!- -When you are told that this
man is plunged into hell for all time; is there a man who would
not cry out against the hideous wrong, and scornheaven offered
by such a Deity? No ! there is no murderer, no pirate, no
violator of virgins, no New England kidnapper, no betrayer of
his nation, no ecclesiastical hypocrite even, who would not reject
it with scorn, and revolt against the injustice. But the ecclesias­
tical doctrine represents God as thus damning not one man, but
millions of millions of men, the great majority of mankind, nine
hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand, and those, too,
often the best, certainly the wisest and most loving and pious
men ! Do you wonder, then, that thoughtful men, moral men.
Affectionate men, and religious men turn off with scorn from
tins'conception of God ? I wonder not at all. The fact that
the majority have not done so only shows how immensly
powerful is this great religious instinct, which God meant
should be Queen within us.
Let me do no injustice. I admit the many excellent qualities
Ascribed to God in the popular theology ; but remember this,
that as much as the noblest words of the New Testament add
to the conception of God in the worst parts of the Old Testa-

�12

THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

ment, just so much also do the savage notions from Genesis,
Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, from the baser
Psalms, and the Prophets, take away from the Father who is
m Heaven, the Spirit who is to be worshipped in spirit and
in truth ! In. this “ alligation alternate ” one chapter of the
Old Testament can adulterate and spoil all the blessed oracles
of the New. Jesus is set off against Joshua; the whole of the
Fourth Gospel, the Sermon on the Mount, and many a blessed
Parable, is nullified by a scrap from some ancient Jew who
thought God was a consuming fire !
The form of Religion demanded of men, in accordance with
the ecclesiastical conception of God, certainly has many good
things, but it is not natural Piety for its emotional part, the
aboriginal love of God ; nor natural Theology for its intellectual
part, the natural Idea of God : nor natural Moraltv for its
practical part, the normal use of every human faculty ; but it is
just the opposite of these; it has a sentiment against nature,
thought against nature, practice against nature. In place of Love
to God, with trust and hope, the most joyous of all emotions
possible to man, it puts Fear of God, with doubt, and dread,
and despair, the most miserable of all emotions; and in place
of love to men, to all men, according as they need and we are
able, it puts love only for your own little household of faith,
and hate for all who cannot accept your opinions ; for out of
the ecclesiastical conception of God comes not only the superstitition which darkens man’s face, clouds his mind, obscures
his conscience, and brutalizes his heart, but also the persecution
which reddens his hand with a brother’s blood. The same
spirit is in Boston to-day that in the middle ages was in Italy
and Spain. Why does not it burn men now, as once it did in
Italy, in Spain, and in Oxford ? It only lacks the power; the
wish and will are still the same. It lacks the axe and faggot,
not the malignant will to smite and burn. Once it had the
headsman at its command, who smote and silenced men ; now
it can only pray, not kill.
Such being the Ecclesiastical Conception of God, such the
Ecclesiastical Religion, I do not wonder it has so small good
influence on mankind.
Men of science, not clerical, turn off
from such a God, and such a form of Religion. They are less
wise and less happy; their science is die, more imperfect,
because they do not know the Infinite God of the Universe, the
Absolute Religion. With reverence for a great mind, do I turn
the grand studious pages of La Place and Von Humboldt, but
not without mourning the absence of that religious knowledge
of God, and that intimate trust in Him, which else would have
planted their scientific garden with still grander beauty. I do
not wonder that men of politics turn off from ecclesiastical

�THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

13

religion, and are not warned from wickedness by its admonition,
nor guided to justice and philanthropy by its counsels.
Look
at the politicians of America, England, France, all Christendom
and can you show me a single man of them in a high place
who believes in the ecclesiastical conception of God, and in
public ever dares appeal to the religious nature of man, and
there expect to find justification of a great thought or a noble
plan ? No ! when such politicians evoke the religious spirit, it
is only to make men believe that it is a religious duty to obey
any tyrant who seeks to plunder a nation, to silence the Press
of France, to crush out the life from prostrate Italy and Spain,
to send Americans kidnapping in Pennsylvania or New Eng­
land. The great men of science have broke with the ecclesiastical
notion of God ; men of great moral sense will have nothing to
do with a Deity so unjust; while the affectional and religious
men, whose “ primal virtues shine aloft as stars,” whose deeds
are “ charities that heal, and soothe, and bless ” the weary sons
of men, they turn off with disgust from the ecclesiastical God,
whose chief qualities are self-esteem, vanity, and destructive­
ness. One of the most enlightened writers of the New Testa­
ment says, “God is love.” “Yes,” says the ecclesiastical
theologian, “ but he is also a CONSUMING FIEE; he gives all his
love to the Christians who have faith in Christ, and turns all
his wrath against the non-Christians who have no faith in
Christ. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; he
that believeth not shall be damned.”
If a man accepts this notion of God, he can never be certain
of his own welfare hereafter; he may hope, he cannot be sure,
for salvation does not depend on a faithful use of talents or
opportunities ; but on right belief and right ritual.
And
when neither the intuitive nor the reflective faculties afford and
test, who knows if his belief is right ? The Jews are to be
rejected for their faith in Moses and the Prophets. The Fourth
Gospel makes Jesus say that.all before him “were thieves and
robbers —I think he never said it.
Paul repudiated Peter,
if not also James and John; he was a dissembler, and they only
“ seemed to be somewhatwhile the author of the book of
Revelation thrusts Paul out of heaven, consigning him to the
synagogue of Satan.
Now if Paul and Peter and James and
John did not know what faith in Christ meant, and could not
agree to live in the same Church, and sit in the same heaven,
can you and I be sure of admittance there ?
While the ecclesiastical conception of God is thus inadequate
to a thoughtful man’s religion, we are yet told that we must
never reform this notion ! There is a manifest progress in the
conception of God in the Biblical books ; but in the Christian
Church we are told that there must be no further step; we

�14

THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OE GOD.

must stop with Joshua. “Fear hath torment, ’’says that anonymous,
deep-heartecl religious writer of the New Testament, seventeen
hundred years ago; but “ perfect love casts out fear.” We are
told we must not cast it out, but must have a notion of God,
which we must fear !
Shame on us !
Mankind has made a
mistake. We took a false step at the beginning. The dream
which a half-savage Jew had of God we take for God’s affidavit
of his own character. We do not look on the World of Matter
and Mind, to gather thence a natural idea of God, only at the
statements of certain men who wrote seventeen hundred or
three thousand years ago, men who did well enough for their
time, not ours.
All round us lie the evidences against the ecclesiastical con­
ception of God, within us are they yet more distinct. The great
mistake of the Christian Church is its conception of God. Once
it was the best the nations could either form or accept. To-day
it is not worth while to try to receive it. It is inadequate for
Science, either the philosophy of matter or man, explaining
neither the condition, the history, nor yet the origin of one
or the other. It is unfit for Religion; for Piety, its sentimental
part—Theology, its intellectual part—Morality, its practical
part. I cannot love an imperfect God, I cannot serve an im­
perfect God with perfect morality.
There will be no great and sufficient revival of religion till
this conception be corrected. Atheism is no relief ; indifference
cannot afford any comfort; and belief makes the matter worse.
The Churches complain of the atheism of Science; their false
notion of God made it atheistic. You and I mourn at the
wickedness of men in power; is there anything in the ecclesiastical
religion to scare a tyrant or a traitor ? In high American office
mean men live low and wicked lives, abusing the people’s trust,
and then at last, when the instincts of lust, of passion, and of
ambition fail them, they whine out a few penitent words to a
priest, on their death-beds, with their last breath making
investment for their future reputation on earth, and also in the
Christian Church !
For this mouthful of wind do they pass
for better Christians than a whole life of eighty years of phil­
anthropy gave Franklin the reputation for. Thus selfish and
deceitful men are counted for saints by the Christian clergy,
while the' magnificent integrity of Franklin and Washington
never gave them a high place in any Christian Church ! You
weep at the poverty of life in the American Church—thirty
thousand ministers with right of visitation and search on all
mankind, and no more to show for it! A revival of religion
going on over the whole land—and a revival of the slave trade
at the same time, and neither hindering the other ! You mourn

�THE ECCLESIASTICAL CONCEPTION OF GOD.

15

at the poverty of life in the Churches of America, but the
Church of Christendom is no better—nay, I think the Church
in the Free States of America is its better part; the Christian
Church abroad strikes hands with every tyrant, it treads down
mankind, nor will it be ever checked, while it has such a false
conception of God.
Under us is the Earth, every particle of it immanent with
God; over us are the Heavens, where every star sparkles with
Deity; within us are the Heavens and the Earth of human
Consciousness, a grander revelation of Deity in yet higher form.
These are all of them a two-fold testimony against the
Ecclesiastical Conception of God. Not one of them has a
whisper of testimony in favor of atheism ; all are crowded with
evidence of the Infinite God,—First Good, First Perfect, and
First Fair, Father and Mother to you and me, to all that were,
that are, that shall be, leading us to life everlasting.

�■

to

am

(MH

..&lt;&lt;&lt; V ?■ .«f n

wl

i'c, ' ■

Mt ‘

r|

\K

1.! f

■ '.

■ •&gt; «ifl
■■ .
fl

■! &lt;«f i
i!-fe :
«

'UgUM^

'♦»■ M* ■ •

?&lt;

^Br:'.' * ‘•■fl ci, ki •&lt;•&gt;
.i .. '

OH t*. ■•»-.'&lt;».‘Krj

J-!

.' W

&gt;«: V jrf) '4

jBil .•;'
r

&lt;

&lt;■ -.&gt;,Ji

*”

. •■ '• . i * '* -•1

jiM

■

'.h

■ptf-

'•••■'

I--'

7 .. a ■ - jK &gt;jU.J
•

■’V" '

w

' ■«".)

' IM
"&gt;!

*'■

' ■■'• f‘.t ftfVl. :.tj iu n.H • ■i’a/'.'; ■; ■ JMfT. ..?. r / /., ■■-&lt;=-.« ’Mi ,
■ wT a i ■'■ ■
1
. j.,.

1

i • tw »&gt;..
dr* *

&lt; ,;&gt; • • ».!'' Hr.; «#••!• a »t ’

'WKtf'

'i;'

t ; * V. s ,t "■' '

-•*'■#,.

‘

■•.•&gt;:/'

«' j.

* ijjr ■ -,‘!t

i
i i&gt; ■,

'ERf ' ’ *1’
•

; ~ ' id

i

W ■ /.M
.■*

gft

ii7 &lt;

n? ‘/if

�IS HELD

EVERY SUNDAY AFTERNOON, in the Chapel,
FROM HALF-PAST TWO TO HALF-PAST THREE.

THE

CLASS

IS

OPEN

TO

THE

PUBLIC.

WEEK EVENING CLASSES as usual on the Wednesday,
Thursday, and Friday.

JUBILEE LECTURE,
British and Foreign Unitarian Association.

On SUNDAY EVENING, April 2nd, Rev. JAS. MACDONALD
will Lecture in the Workmen’s Hall, Monkwearmouth,
Subject

RELIGION AND THE BIBLE.”

Service "will Commence at Half-past Six.

There will be no service in the Bridge Street Chapel in the
Evening of the above-named day.
On SUNDAY, April the 9th, Special Collections will be made
in the Unitarian Chapel in behalf of the Sunderland Infirmary.

THE SUNDERLAND UNITARIAN PULPIT LECTURES
on Sale at the Book Stall :■—
Discipleship with Christ. By the Rev. Janies Macdonald.
do.
Do.
Ideal Religion.
do.
Do.
Comparative Religion.
do.
Do.
British Workman. Part 1.
Do.
do.
British Workman. Part 2.
The Progressive Development of the Conception of God in
the Books of the Bible. By Theodore Parker.

... -/I
...
...
...

-/I
-/I
-/I
-/I

... -/2

�1 he following valuable Books illustrative of Christian Unitarianism
may be purchased from the book stall at the chapel door before
or after the Sunday services, or from the Bev. JAMES
MACDONALD, Elmwood Street:—
Published

Channing’s Complete AVorks............................
Channing’s Perfect Life....................................
Bible and Popular Theology. Dr. V. Smith..,
Memoir of the Rev. Theophilus Lindsey, M. A.
Priestley’s History of the Corruptions of 1
Christianity ....................................
j
Unitarian Hand-book Rev. R. Spears...........
John Milton’s Last Thoughts on the Trinity
First Principles in Religion. Rev. J. P. Hopps
Parker’s Matters Pertaining to Religion ...
Spirit and AVord of Christ. Dr. V. Smith ...
Childhood of the World. By E. Clodd, F.R.A.S.
The Church of the First Three Centuries. )
By Dr. Lamson ..................................... J
The Childhood of Religions. By E. Clodd, )
F.R.A.S.
... “. ... .................. J
Literature and Dogma—Arnold ...................
God and the Bible
Do..........................

3/6
3/6
3/6
5/o „
~JI^)
_/6
1/1/2/—
—]/-

Offered,
at.

.
..

2/2/6
2/2/6

'■

K,
6/~
9/9/-

.,
..

1/-/6
-/9
-/8
1/9
1/lOd.
2/-

■
..
..

7/6
7/6

..

4/2

The following Lectures may also be obtained at the book stall :

Sympathy of Religions. By T. AV. Higginson................
A Study of Religion. By F. E. Abbot............................
Sin against God. By Professor Newman ...................
The Origin of the Devil. - By Dr. Zerffi..........................
Erasmus—His influence on the Reformation. By Elley
. Finch............................................................. ... ...
Is Jesus God1 Rev. R. R. Suffield
...................
Light for Bible Readers. Rev. J. P. Hopps...................
Popular Doctrines that obscure the views which the New
Testament gives of God. By Rev. AV. Gaskell, M.A.
A Lecture on Rationalism. By Rev. Charles Aroysey
A Lecture on the Bible. By Rev. Charles A'oysey ...
The Living God. By Rev. E. M. Geldart ...................
Truths for the Times. By F. E. Abbot ...................

-/2
~/2
-/2
-/3
_/3
-/3
—/2

-/I
-/6
-/6
-/3
-/3

Hie Lnitarian Herald (weekly) price Id., and the Christian
1 reeman (monthly) price 1-J-d., are also on sale at the stall.

N.B.—These works are offered to the public at a slight sacrifice
to the committee, and the object is exclusively for the encouragement
of religious truth and. inquiry.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="9323">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9321">
                <text>The ecclesiastical  conception of God, and its relation to the scientific and religious wants of man: a  sermon delivered at the Pennsylvania yearly meeting of Progressive Friends in the year 1858</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9322">
                <text>Parker, Theodore</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9324">
                <text>Place of publication: Sunderland&#13;
Collation: [2],35, [2] p. ; 22 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the Sunderland Unitarian Pulpit, No. IV, 2nd Quarter, 1876. Inscription on front flyleaf: M.D. Conway Esq with Mr Jm. Macdonald's compliments. A list of lectures delivered at the Unitarian Chapel, Sunderland listed on title page verso and unnumbered end pages. From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9325">
                <text>B. Williams, printers</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9326">
                <text>[1876]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="9327">
                <text>G5356</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19354">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (The ecclesiastical conception of God, and its relation to the scientific and religious wants of man: a sermon delivered at the Pennsylvania yearly meeting of Progressive Friends in the year 1858), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19355">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19356">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19357">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19358">
                <text>God</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="19359">
                <text>Sermons</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="19360">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="399">
        <name>God</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="354">
        <name>Science and Religion</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="300" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="602">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/f79a20d89070a0aad83bbaffe0fb347a.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=c3B1SsIZn0ruyZZQyFH2fmct0QRaCfUqjq2XSF%7EekvVx5x8HGRQ7aikHCQVpp7yZJ4sqs2aPYqGMQF53GwZ-uSeNqbd3bB9qom6HRcEuNo4x1nFytRNdeIHseWD3-jVZY1TEsceBNE-bXqS4I2XJqW7hpoYCsihCSVEHo17iBdqd4384HphCA7tLw05cNWHz8H3QIuB5UmUrnhYXRApgna9XxTeEtrbRAVsy9tjnFoDEWZ6I-x5aNxcdD8QU%7ECBgSi9RX6JqyhyypOwR9jzfqnv%7EmNbZKjX3vNZPiKhMgx-PyETqcIqQj1yrKHCFtIKB6AYrzWoYEQWGXnJ5iC2wHw__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>73340133eb796699a67ffba0f04b3571</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19346">
                    <text>1st QUARTER, 1876.
TWO-FENCE,

A SERMON
DELIVERED AT THE PENNSYLVANIA YEARLY MEETING OF
PROGRESSIVE FRIENDS IN THE YEAR 1858.

3
By THEODORE PARKER.

g
H
Kg

5c

TO

THE READER.

Of four sermons delivered by Theodore Parker before the Pennsylvania
Progressive Friends in the year 1858, this is the first. The remaining three,
treat of the “Ecclesiastical Conception of God,'’ the “ Philosophical Idea of
God,” and the “Souls Normal Delight in the Infinite God.” These will be
reprinted during the year. It will be seen therefore, that one leading idea is
common to the four discourses. The object in reproducing them is to serve the
cause of religious truth.
JAMES MACDONALD, Elmwood Street.

gj
Cp

g
g
3

To guaranteed Subscribers of One Shilling per quarter and upwards,
these Sermons will be supplied at the rate of l\d. each, single
copies 2d., post free 2^d.
~

g
3

i

-------------------------------------------

3
&amp;

B. WILLIAMS, “TIMES” STEAM AND HYDRAULIC PRINTING WORKS,
129, HIGH STREET.

�TcT1 W TXT

*
WVV

W 'dXj?

vw ewws iX^X? sJwA» vw iXi^fe VtfV

BRIDGE

STREET,

vOv iXnXf vL'® tfSlt vw&gt;t

SUNDERLAND.

The following course of Lectures will be delivered in the
above place of worship, on the undernamed Sunday
Evenings ;—1876,

January 2nd.—Bev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“Man’s Duties
Pertaining to Beligion.”
January 9th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD. — “ Modern
Literature in Relation to the Bible.”
January 16th.—GEORGE LUCAS, Esq.—“ The Everlasting
Gospel.”
JanuarY 23rd.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD. — “ The
Kingdom of Heaven and its Conditions of Entrance.”
January 30th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD. — “The
Utility of Biblical Criticism.”
February 6th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“The Logic
of Christian Orthodoxy.”
February 13th.—Rev. H. AV. PERRIS (of Warrington).—
“ Modern Life Theories, and their bearing on Religious
Philosophy.”
February 20th.—Rev. JAS. MACDONALD.—“The Tempta­
tion of Jesus in the Wilderness.”
February 27th.—Mr. JAMES WATSON.—“ Christ, the Son
of Man.”
March 5th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ ReligiouS Life
and Individual Indifference.”
March 12th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ Prophets—
Ancient and Modern.”
March 19th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“ Immortality
and Religion.”
March 26th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“The Christ
of the Gospel, not the Christ of so-called Christian
Orthodoxy.”
ALL SEATS FREE.
The offertory at the close of each service.

MORNING SERVICE at a Quarter to Eleven.
EVENING SERVICE at Half-past Six.
Strangers are requested to enter and take any seat that
may be vacant.

�THE

PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPTION
OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

A SERMON
BY

THEODORE

PARKER.

In the human race nothing is ever still; the stream of
humanity rolls continually forward, change following change ;
nation succeeds to nation, theology to theology, thought
to thought. Taken as a whole, this change is a Progress, an
ascent from the lower and ruder to the higher and more
comprehensive. Individuals die, special families pass off,
nations go under; and a whole race, like the American Indians,
may perish, and their very blood be dried up from the ground;
yet still mankind survives, and all the material or spiritual
good achieved by any race, nation, family, individual, reverts
at last to mankind, who not only has eminent domain over
the earth, but is likewise heir at history of Moses, of the
Heraclides, of Egypt, and of the American Indians. So of
much that slips out from the decaying hand of the individual
or the race, nothing is ever lost to humanity ; much is out­
grown, nought wasted. The milk-teeth of the baby are as
necessary as the meat-teeth, the biters and the grinders of the
adult man. Little Ikie Newton had a top and hoop ; spin­
ning and trundling were as needful to the boy as mathematical
rules of calculation to the great and world-renowned Sir Isaac.
The Progress of Mankind is continuous and onward, as much
subject to a natural law of development as our growth from
babyhood to adult life.
You see this change and progress in all departments of
human activity, in Religion and Theology, as distinct as in
spinning and weaving. Theological ideas are instruments for
making character, as carpenters’ tools for making houses,
Take the long sweep of four thousand years that history
runs over, and the improvement in theological ideas is as
remarkable as the change in carpenters’ tools. You see this
progress especially in the Conception of God, and in the
Worship that is paid to him conformable to that conception.

�2

THE PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPTION. I

* Sere the change is continuous, and the progress is full of
encouragement for the future.
What unlikeness in the conceptions of God which Christian
men have to day ! The notion of God set forth in certain
churches differs from yours and mine more than Moloch differs
from Jehovah. Certainly the God which some ministers
scare their congregations withal, is to me only a Devil—a
Devil who has no existence, and never appears out of the
theological graveyard, where this ghost of buried superstitions
11 walksfrom time to time to frighten men into the momentary
panic of a revival.
The Bible has become the Sacred-Book of all Christendom.
It is not only valued for its worth, which is certainly very great,
' but still more for its fancied authority—because it is thought to
be a Revelation made directly and miraculously by God, to
certain men whom he inspired with the doctrine it contains.
Now, God must know himself, and that perfectly, and if he
-make a revelation thereof, he must portray himself exactly as
he is. So it is maintained in all Christendom, that to learn
the character of God, you are not to go to the World of
■ Matter, or to the World of Man, but only to Revelation, which
mirrors back to you his exact image and likeness; giving you
God, the whole of God, and nothing but God. Accordingly, it
is said that the conception of God is the same in all parts of
the Bible, howsoever old or new, without variableness or
shadow of turning.
But when you come to look at the Bible itself, and study it
part by part, and then put the results of your study into a
whole, you find a remarkable difference in regard to the
chararter of God himself, that depends on the general civili­
zation and enlightenment of the times and the writers : the
further you go back,, the ruder all things become. Take the
whole of Greek literature, from Homer, eleven hundred years
before Christ, to Anna Commena, eleven hundred years after
him, and there is a great change in the poetic representa­
tions of God. The same thing happens in the books of the
Bible. They extend over twelve or thirteen hundred years;
it may be, perhaps, fourteen hundred. Perhaps Genesis is the
oldest book, and the Fourth Gospel the newest. What a
difference between the God in Genesis and that in the Fourth
Gospel! Can any thoughtful man conceive that these two
conflicting and'various notions of God could ever have come
from the same source ? Let any of you read through the
book of Genesis and then the Fourth Gospel, and you will be
astonished at the diversity, nay, the hostility even, between
the God in the old book and the new one. Then, and at some
subsequent time, look at the various books between the two,

�OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

3

.and you see what different notions of the Divine Being there
are in this “ infallible miraculous revelation of God.”
Let us look at this great matter in some details, and to see
just what the facts are, and make the whole matter as clear as
noonday light, divide the Bible into its three great parts, the
Old Testament, the Apocrypha, and the New Testament. In
the Old Testament, Genesis may perhaps have been written in
its present form, about a thousand years before Christ, though
some scholars put it a few hundreds of years nearer our own
time; at any rate it seems to have been compiled from
.ancient documents, some of them perhaps existing thirteen
or fourteen hundred years before the birth of Christ, though
others are clearly later. The book of Daniel, a spurious
work, was evidently written between 170 and 160 years
before Christ. In the Apocrypha, the book of Eccelsiasticus is
perhaps the oldest work, and seems to have been written
about 180 years before the birth of Jesus. The latest book is
The Wisdom of Solomon, of uncertain date. In the New
Testament, Paul’s Epistle to the Galatians is the oldest, and
was perhaps written 58 or 60 years after Christ; the Fourth
Gospel, I think, is the last, and was written, perhaps, 120 or
140 years after Christ. There are seventy books in the
canonical and apocryphal Bible. With the exception of four­
teen prophets, Ezra, Nehemiah, David, and Asaph, the two
authors of some thirty or forty, perhaps fifty of the Psalms,
we know the name of ho writer of the nine-and-thirty books of
the Old Testament. Of the Apocrypha we know the name of
the writer of the book of Ecclesiasticus, of him no more; of
others not even that. In the New Testament it seems clear
that Paul wrote the Epistle to the Galatians, that to the
Romans, and the two to the Corinthians ; but I doubt if we
are certain who wrote any other of its twenty-seven books !
Here, then, out -of seventy biblical books, containing the
writings of more than one hundred authors, we know the
names of fourteen Hebrew prophets, two Psalmists, two other
writers in the Old Testament, one in the Apocrypha, one in
the New Testament—twenty men. This fact that we know
so little of the authorship of the biblical books is fatal to their
authority as a standard of faith, but it does not in the smallest
degree affect their value as religious documents, or as signs of
the times when they were written. I don’t care who made
the vane on the steeple, if it tell which way the wind blows
—That is all I want : I don’t know who reared these handsome
flowers ; it matters not; their beauty and fragrance tell their
own story. We know the time the documents came from,
and they are monuments of the various ages, though we know
not who made or put them together.
Now, look at the conception of God in the first and last of

�4

THE PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPTION

these three divisions. Of course in the brevity of a morning
s
*
sermon I can only select the most remarkable and charac­
teristic things. I shall begin with the oldest part of the Old
Testament, and end with the latest part of the New.
1. At first sight it seems the Hebrews believed in many
gods, and no effort of the wisestand best men could keep the
nation from falling back to idolatry for centuries. It was not
until after the Babylonian Captivity which began in 586 B.C.,
and ended about eighty years later that the Israelites re­
nounced their idolatry; then contact with monothestic and
civilised people corrected this vice.
At first, in the Bible, Jehovah appears as one God amongst
others, and seems to have his council of gods about him.
Next he is the special god of the descendants of Jacob, and
called the God of Israel. By and by he is represented as
stronger than any of the other gods; he can beat them in
battle, though sometimes he gets worsted. Finally, he is the
only God, and has regard for all nations, though he still takes
special care of the Hebrews, who are his chosen people. The
book of Job, I think, is the only one in the Old Testament
which makes it appear that God cares for all men alike, and
this seems to be the only book in the Old Testament which
was not written by a Jew. I think it is one of the latest books
in that collection.
Now see what character is ascribed to God in the earliest
documents of the Bible. The first five books of Moses are the
oldest; they contain the most rude and unspiritual ideas of
God. He is represented as a very limited and imperfect being.
He makes the world in six days, part by part, one thing at a
time, as a mechanic does his work. He makes man out of
dust, in “ his own image and likeness,” breathes into him, and
he becomes a living soul. God looks on the world when he
has finished it, and is pleased with his work, “ and behold it
was very good.” But he is tired with his week’s work, rests
on the seventh day, and “ was refreshed,” The next week he
looks at his work, to see how it goes on, and he finds that he
must mend it a little. All animals rejoice in their mates, but
thoughtful Adam wanders lone ; he must have his Eve. So
God puts him into a deep sleep, takes one of his ribs, makes
a woman of it, and the next morning there is a help meet for
him. But the new man and woman behave rather badly. God
comes down and walks in the garden in the cool of the day,
calls Adam and Eve, inquires into their behaviour, chides
them for their misconduct, and. in consequence of their
wrong deed he is very angry with all things, and curses the serpent, curses Eve, curses Adam, and even the ground. The
man and woman have tasted of the Tree of Knowledge, and.
he turns them out of the garden of Eden lest they should also

�OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

5

eat of the Tree of Life, and thereby live for ever. By and by
God repents that he made man, and “ it grieved him at his
heart,” they behave so badly; so in his wrath he sweeps off all
mankind, except eight persons ; but after the flood is over
Noah offers a burnt offering, and God smells the sweet savour
and is pacified, and says he will not again curse the ground,
and he will never destroy the human race a second time.
To know what happens he must go from place to place ; thus
he understands that the people are building a tower, and
comes near enough to look at it, and, not liking the undertak­
ing, he says, “ Go to now, let us go down and confound their
language, that they may not understand one another’s speech ”
he scatters them abroad, and they cannot build the tower,
which was to reach up to heaven.
Afterwards he hears bad
news from Sodom and Gomorrah, that “ their sin is grievous.”
He does not quite credit the tidings, and says, £&gt; 1 will go
down now, and see whether they have done altogether accord­
ing to the cry of it, which is come unto me, and if not I will
know.” He talks with Abraham, who pleads for sparing the
wicked city, beats Abraham in argument, and “ as soon as he
had left communing with Abraham,” ££ the Lord wenthis way.” .
God appears to man visibly—to Adam, Noah, Abraham,
Jacob, and to Moses. ■ He talks with all those persons in the
most familiar- way, in the Hebrew tongue : “ the Lord talked
r”
to Moses, face to face, as a man speaketh with his brother.”
He makes a bargain -with Abraham, then with Jacob and his
children. It is solemnly ratified, for good and sufficient con­
consideration on both sides. It is for value received : God con­
veys a great quantity of land to Abraham and his posterity,
and guarantees the title; they are to circumcise all their male
children eight days after birth; that is the jocular tenure by
which they hold Palestine. God swears that he will keep his
covenant, and though sometimes sorely tempted to break it, he
yet adheres to the oath:
“ And though he promise to his loss,
He makes the promise good.”

».

He dines with Abraham, coming in unexpected one day.
Abraham kills a calf, “ tender and good.” Sarah makes cakes
of fine meal, extemporaneously baked on the hearth. Butter
and milk are set forth, and God, with two attendants, makes
his dinner.
. While Moses was travelling from Midian to Egypt, the Lord
met him at a tavern, and “ sought to kill him,” but Moses’s
wife circumcised her son before God’s eyes—so God let the
“ bloody husband ” go.
He is partial, hates the heathen, takes good care of the
Jews, not because they deserve it, but because he will not
break his covenant. He is jealous ; he writes it with his own

�6

TTiE-ItIocSeSsTvE dSvELOPMTNT

OF THE CONCEPTION

finger in the ten commandments : “ I, the Lord thy God' ani
a jealous God and again, “ Jehovah, his name is jealous.” He
is vain also, and longs for the admiration of the heathen, and.
is dissuaded by Moses from destroying the Israelites when,
they had provoked him, lest the Egyptians should hear of it,,
and his fame should suffer.
Look at this account of one of God’s transactions in Numb,
xiv. : “And the Lord says unto Moses, how long will,
this people provoke me ? And how long will it be ere they
believe me, for all the signs which I have showed amongthem ? I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit
them, and will make of thee a greater nation, and mightier
than they.” And Moses replied : “ Then the Egyptians shall
hear of it, and they will tell it to the inhabitants of the land ;
they will say, “ Because the Lord was not able to bring the
people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore hehath slain them in the wilderness
“ Pardon, I beseech thee,
the iniquity of this people 1” So, lest the Gentiles should
think him weak, Jehovah lets the Hebrews off for a time, and
instead of destroying millions of men at once, he spread their
ruin over several years. “ In this wilderness they shall be
consumed, and there they shall die.”
He is capricious, revengeful, exceedingly ill-tempered ; hehas fierce wrath and cruelty; he is angry even with the
Hebrews, and one day says to Moses, “ Take all the heads
of the people (that is the leading men, the citizens of eminentgravity), and hang them up before the Lord against the sun.”
Once God is angry with the people who murmur against
Moses, and says to him, “ Get you up from among this con­
gregation, that I may consume them as in a moment!” Moses.
is more merciful than his God; he must appease this Deity
whois “a consuming fire.” So he tells Aaron, “ Take a
censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on
incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an
atonement for them; for there is wrath gone out from the
Lord; the plague is begun !” Aaron does so. and the plagueis stayed, though not till the fury of the Lord had killed, four­
teen thousand and seven hundred men ! (Numb. xvi. 41—50.)
God hates some of the nations with relentless wrath; Abra­
ham interferes, pleading for Sodom and Gomorrah, Afoses for
the Israelites, but nobody cares for the rest of the people or
burns incense for them, so God says, “ I will utterly put out
the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven.” All the
Canaanites, the Hittites, the Hivites, the Perizzites, the Girgashites, the Amorites, and the Jebusites are to be rooted out
—seven nations, each of which was more numerous than the
Hebrews : “Thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them;
thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto

�&lt;

OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

'

them,” saith the Lord. The Canaanites and the Moabites
were kindred of the Hebrews, of the same ethnologic tribe,
but they could not enter into the congregation of the Lord
unto the tenth generation !
This God—powerful, terrible, partial, jealous, often illtempered, wrathful, cruel, bloody—is to be worshipped with
sacrifice, the blood of bulls and goats, with costly spectacles
by the priesthood, who sacrifice to him in a special place, at
particular times ; and God gives the most minute directions
‘how all this shall be done, but he is not to be served in any
other way, at any other place.
Such seems to have been the conception of God with the
leading minds of the Hebrews at the beginning of their
national existence, or at the later day when the early books
were deceitfully compiled. Now see how much they outgrew
it a later day.
The highest Old Testament idea of God you find in the
Proverbs and the later Psalms, which were written only four or
- five hundred years after the promulgation of these extraordi­
nary documents which I have just quoted. In these God is
represented as all-wise, and always present everywhere. You
all remember that exquisite Psalm, the cxxxixth, “ Whither
shall I go from thy spirit 1 or whither shall I flee from thy
presence ?” There God is unchangeable; his eyes are in every
•place, beholding the evil and the good; no thought can be
withheld from him. What grand and beautiful conceptions of
God are there in Psalms ciii., civ., cvii. ! So in almost the
whole of the admirable collection, which is the prayer book
of Christendom to-day, and will be till some man with greater
poetic genius, united with the tenderest piety, such as poets
seldom feel, shall come, and, in the language of earth, sing the
songs of the Infinite God.
There is a great change also in the manner of worship.
At first it was a mere external act—offering sacrifice, a bull,
a goat, a lamb ; nay, God commands Abraham to sacrifice
Isaac, and the father is about to comply, but the Deity changes
his own mind, and prevents the killing of the boy. Listen
to this from Psalm li., and see what a change there is : “Have
mercy upon me, 0 God, according to thy loving-kindness,
according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out
my transgressions. Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity,
and cleanse me from my sin. Create in me a clean heart, O
God ; and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away
from thy presence ; and take not thy Holy Spirit from me.
For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou
delightest not in burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a
broken spirit; a broken and a contrite spirit, 0 God, thou
wilt not despise.”

’

kN
'
,
- ’

.
,

.&gt;

I

' G

J

�8

THE PROGRESSIVE DEVELOEMENT OF THE CONCEPTION

Look at this from Hosea : “ I desire mercy and not sacri­
fice ; and the knowledge of God more than burnt-offering.”
Or this of Micah : “ What doth the Lord require of thee but
to do justly and love mercy, and walk humbly with thy God T
What a progress for the early times! But even to the last
book of the Old Testament there is the same wrath of God.
The world has seen no such cursing as that of the Jews in the
name of Jehovah. Take the cixth Psalm, and I will defy the
hardest of you to wish worse and crueller things than the
author imprecates against his enemies :—“ Set thou a wicked
man over him ; and let Satan stand at his right hand. When
he shall be judged, let him be condemned : and let his prayer
become sin. Let his days be few; and let another take his
place. Let his children be fatherless and his wife a widow.
Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg : let them
seek their bread also out of their desolate places. Let the
extortioner catch all that he hath ; and let the stranger spoil
his labour. Let there be none to extend mercy unto him ;
neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children. Let
his posterity be cut off, ; and in the generation following let
their name be blotted out. Let the iniquity of his fathers be
remembered with the Lord ; and let not the sin of his mother
be blotted out. Let them be before the Lord continually, that
he may cut off the memory of them from the earth....................
As he clothed himself with cursing like as with a garment, so
let it come into his bowels like water, and like oil into his
bones.”—vs. 6-15, 18. I quote these because they are seldom
read, while the devout and holy portions of the Psalms are
familiar to all men. In Bibles which have laid on the pulpit
for fifty years, and those read in private from generation to
generation, the best parts are worn out with continuous use,
while the evil passages are still fresh and new.
I think no Old Testament Jew ever got beyond this : “ Was
not Esau Jacob’s brother ? saith the Lord : yet I loved Jacob
and hated Esau,” (Mai. i. 2, 3.) A Psalmist speaks of God as
pursuing his enemies with wrath “ like a mighty man that
shouteth by reason of wine.” The Lord God of Israel says to
his people, “ I myself will fight against you with an out­
stretched hand, and a strong arm, even in anger, and in fury,
and in great wrath.” “I have set my face against this city for
evil and not for good.” If they do not repent, his “ fury will
go forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it;” and “ this
house shall become a desolation.”
Here is a terrible picture of the Hebrew God, sketched by
the hand of a great master some time after the Babylonian
Captivity. There had been a great battle between the Edo­
mites and the Hebrews 1 God comes back as a conqueror, the

�OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. '

.9' '

people see him, and the following dialogue takes place :—
People: —Who is this that cometh from Edom ?

.'

'

.'
■
icK,
’ Vf..-. .’■&lt; ' z&lt; - I i
■
,’ •
, ■ ,.
• x ■
;
;

In scarlet garments from Bozrah ?
This that is glorious in his apparel,
u
Proud in the greatness of his strength ?
Jehovah :—I that proclaim deliverance,
And am mighty to save.
People : —Wherefore is thine apparel red,
And thy garments like those of one that treadeth the wine vat ?
Jehovah'.—I have trodden the wine-vat alone,
And of the nations there was none with me.
,
■
And I trod them in mine anger,
' , .
. X
And I trampled them in my fury,
So that their life-blood was sprinkled upon my garments,
And I have stained all my apparel.
For the day of vengeance was in my heart—
, ’'
I trod down the nations in my anger;
I crushed them in my fury,
And spilled their blood upon the ground.
*

“ Home-keeping youths have ever homely wits,” says the
proverb; it is not less true of nations than of men. The
religious but idolatrous Jews met a monotheistic people in
their captivity in Babylon, and came back with better ideas.
Yet much of the old theological evil lingered still. Ezra,,
• Nehemiah, and the author of the book of Daniel, devout
men, intensely bigoted, knew only “ the great and dreadful
God;” that is the name the last of them calls Jehovah. But
from the first five books of the Old Testament to the Proverbs
and later Psalms there is great progress.
II. You come to the N ew Testament, and here you do not
find much literary excellence in the writers. Wild flowers of
exquisite beauty spring up around the feet of Jesus ; only in
the Revelation do you find anything which indicates a large
talent for literature, neither the nature which is born in the
man of genius, nor the art which comes from exquisite cul­
ture. The Fourth Gospel was writ, apparently, by some
Alexandrian Greek, a man of nice philosophic culture and
fancy. Paul had great power of deductive logic. A grand
poetic imagination appears in that remarkable book, the
Apocalypse. But, taken as a whole, in respect to literary
-art, the New Testament is greatly inferior to the best parts
- of the Apocrypha and Old Testament. It compares with Job,
the Psalms, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ecclesiasticus, and the Wisdom
of Solomon, as the works of the early Quakers compare
with Hooker, Taylor, Herbert, Cudworth, and Milton; and
yet, spite of the lack of culture, literary art, and poetic ■
.genius in the New Testament, as in Fox, Nayler, Penn, and
other early Quakers, there is a spirit not to be found in the
well-born and learned writers who went before.
*Dr. Noyes’s Translation.

-'7 ;M|L

' . '-tB

7,^

V

�TO

THE PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPTION

I. In the New Testament, look first at the conception which
Jesus has of God. I shall take it only from the first three
Gospels. In that, according to Matthew, I think we have his
early notion of God. He calls him Father. The same word is
now and then applied to God in the Old Testament, but there I
think it means only Father to the Jews, not to other nations.
But it seems that some of the Greeks and Jews in Jesus’s own
time applied it to him, as if he were the father of all men. As
Jesus makes the Lord’s Prayer out of the litanies which were
current in his time, so he uses the common name for the
Deity in the common sense. With him God alone is good,
and our Father which is in heaven is perfect. “ He maketh
+ his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on
the just and on the unjust.” He pities and forgives the penitent,
as in that remarkable story of the Prodigal Son. With what
tender love does Jesus say, “There is joy in heaven over one sin­
ner that repenteth more than over ninety and nine just persons
who need no repentance.” Such noble thoughts come out in
that time as “ shines a good deed in a naughty world.” But
what becomes of the impenitent wicked ? God has no love
for them; they shall go into everlasting punishment. So,
alongside of God there is a Devil, and to the left hand of
heaven there is a dreadful, fiery, endless hell, whither a broad
way leads down, anJ the wide gates stand ever open, and many
there be who go in thereat.
At first Jesus limited his teachings to the Jews ; he would
not take the children’s bread and give it unto the dogs ; he
-declared that not a jot ox jbittle of the Mosaic ceremonial law
should ever fail; he told his disciples to keep all that the
Scribes and Pharisees commanded, because they sat in Moses
seat. But by-and-by he nobly breaks ■with Judaism, violates
the ritual law, puts his new wine jinto new bottles. With
admirable depth of intuitive sight he sums up religion in one
word, Love—Love to God with all the heart, and to one’s
neighbour as himself.
Fear of God seldom appears in
the words of Jesus. Fear is the religion of the Old Testa­
ment. Mercy is better than sacrifice. Men go up to heaven
for righteousness and philanthropy, and no question is asked
about creed or form. Other men go down to hell for ungod­
liness ; and no straining at a gnat would ever save him who
would swallow down a whole camel of iniquity. Human
literature cannot show a dearer example of tenderness to a
penitent wicked man than you see in the story of the Prodigal
son, which yet the first Evangelist rejected, and two others
left without mention.
All nationality disappears before Jesus. His model man
is a Samaritan. We hear that word commonly used and do
not understand that the Jews hated a Samaritan as the old

�OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

11

/^rew^England Federalists hated a Jacobin, as the British used
■ I to hate a Frenchman, or as a Southern slaveholder hates a
black Republican to-day. Depend upon it, it created as much
■ A'
sensation amongst men who heard it when Jesus told this story
of the Good Samaritan, as it would in Virginia to have some -!?'a
.
one represent a Negro as superior to all the “first families
of the State, on account of some great charity that he had
done.
■ ' -■?
I do not find that Jesus altered the common idea of God
L V
which he found. He was too intent on practical righteousness
|■■to attend to that. Besides, he was cut off when about thirty
years of age; had he lived longer, it may be that he would
have reformed the popular notion of God ; for there are some
things in the words that drop like honey from his lips which
Eg
to me indicate a religious feeling far beyond his thought.
HL?
2. In the writings of Paul I find more speculation about
God than with Jesus ; for Paul was mainly a theological man,
as Jesus was mainly a pious and philanthropic man. Jesus
could start a great religious movement; Paul could make a
Bfe., ;
theology out of his hints, and found a sect.- But the most
11 important characteristic of Paul’s idea of God is this : God’s
wrath was against all ungodliness in Jew or Gentile, and he
- ,
was as accessible to Gentile as to Jew. Nationality vanishes ;
* all men are one in Christ Jesus; God is God to all, to punish
. '
the wicked and to reward the righteous who have faith in
Christ ; the Jews are as wickedas the rest of mankind, and
are to be equally saved by faith in Christ, and by that alone. .
•; _
Paul’s Christ is not the Jesus of History, but a mythological
. being he conjured up from his own fancy. He says that the
invisible God is clearly made known to the visible material
I ' -5.
world, and conscience announces God’s law to the Gentiles as
effectually as revelation declares it to the Jews. That is a
great improvement on the Old Testament idea of God, as pre­
sented even in the Psalms.
3. In the Fourth Gospel and the First Epistle attributed to &lt;
' / &lt;'
John—both incorrectly attributed to him—the idea of God
goes higher than elsewhere in the New Testament. God is
mainly love. He dwells iD the souls of men who love each
'other and love him, and is to be worshipped in spirit and in
truth, not only in Jerusalem, .phut anywhere and everywhere
’V '
Perfect love casteth out fear.
This God has an only-begotten Son, to whom he has given
the Spirit without measure, put all things under his hand &gt;
■
.
he who believes on the Son shall have everlasting lite, but he
who does not believe on the Son shall not see life. Christ’s
.
commandment is that they love one another, and to those God
will give another Comforter, the Spirit of Truth, who shall
abide with believers for ever; nay, Christ will manifest him­
self to them.
j.

�12

THE PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPTION^

But this God has created a Devil, who will send all un­
believers into endless torment.
Thus ends the last book of the New Testament. What a
change from Genesis to the Fourth Gospel 1 What a
difference between the God who eats veal and fresh bread
with Abraham, and commands him to make a burnt-offering
of his own son, who conveys all Palestine on such a jocular
tenure, and the God whom no man hath seen at any time; who
is Spirit, and has to be worshipped in spirit and in truth ;
who is love, and who dwells with all loving and believing
souls I There are I know not how many hundred years be­
tween the two—what a series of revolutions ! what vast pro­
gress of mankind had filled up that brief period of time.
But the idea of God which you gather from the Bible is '
quite unsatisfactory to a thoughtful and deeply religious man
to-day. In the Old Testament there is no God who loves the
. Gentiles ; he made the world for the Jews ; all others are only
servants—means, not ends. This being so, the Hebrew
thought himself the only favourite of God ; his patriotism
became immense contempt for all other nations—was a part
of his religion. In the New Testament, the God whom even
Jesus sets before mankind has no love for the wicked ; there
is no Providence forthem ; at the last judgment he sends them
all to hell, bottomless, endless, without hope • their fire dieth
not, their worm is not quenched ; no Lazarus from Abraham’s
bosom will ever give Dives a single drop of water to cool his
tongue, tormented in that flame. Jesus tells of God, also of
the Devil ; of heaven with its eternal blessedness awaiting
every righteous man, and of the eternal torment not less open
and waiting for every one who dies impenitent. Paul narrows
still more this love of God towards men ; it includes only such
as have faith in Christ; no man is to be saved who does not
, believe in Paul’s idea of Christ, The author of the Apocalypse
constricts it still further yet; he would cast out Paul from
heaven ; Paul is called a “ liar,” “ of the Synagogue of
Satan,” and other similar names. The Fourth Gospel limits
salvation to such as believe the author’s theory of Christ, that
he was a God, and the only-begotten Son of God, an idea
which none of the three Evangelists, nor Paul, nor James, nor
Simon Peter, seems ever to have entertained. I think that
Jesus never held such a doctrine as what Paul and the writer
of the Fourth Gospel makes indispensable to salvation.
To the Jews every Gentile seemed an outcast from God’s
providence. To the early followers of Jesus all unbelievers
were also outcasts ; “ he that believeth and is baptised shall
be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned.” I find
no adequate reason for thinking Jesus ever spoke these words,
found only in the doubtful addition to the second canonical

�OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

It

yt,

I" ■

13

Gospel. Yet there seems evidence enough to show that Jesus
himself really taught that ghastly doctrine, that a great wickedness unrepented entailed eternal damnation on an immortal
soul. Paul says human love never fails ; he suffers long and is
kind, and yet both he and the man whom he half worshipped
teach that God has no love for the wicked man who dies in his
impenitence; endless misery is his only destination. Neither
in the Old Testament nor in the New do you find the God of
infinite perfection, infinite power, wisdom, justice, love ; it is
always a limited God, a Deity with imperfect wisdom,
justice, love; God with a Devil beside him, the created fiend
getting the victory over his Creator! The Bible doesnot
know that infinite God, who is immanent in the world of
Matter and Man, and also lives in these flowers, in yonder
stars, in every drop of blood in our veins; who works every­
where by law, a constant mode of operation of natural power
in Matter and in Man.
It is never the dear God who is re­
sponsible for the welfare of all and each, a Father so tender
that he loves the wickedest of men as no mortal mother can
love her only child. Does this surprise you ? When mankind
was a child, he thought as a child, and understood as a child ;
when he becomes a man he will put away childish things.
How full of encouragement is the fact of such a growth in
man’s conception of God, and his mode of serving him ! In
the beginning of Hebrew history, great power, great selfesteem, and great destructiveness are the chief qualities that
men ascribe to god. Abraham would serve him by sacrificing
Isaac; Joshua, a great Hebrew filibuster, by the butchery of
whole nations of men, sparing the cattle, which he might keep
as property, but not the women and children. This was counted
as service of God, and imputed to such marauders for righteous­
ness. In the notion of God set forth in the Fourth Gospel and
the First Epistle ascribed to John, it is love which preponde­
rates, and by love only are men to serve God. With Jesus
it is only goodness which admits men to the kingdom of
heaven, and there is no question asked as to nation, creed, or
form ; but this sweet benediction is pronounced : “ Inasmuch
as you did it unto the least of these my brethren, ye did it
unto me ;” “ Come ye blessed, inherit the kingdom prepared
for you from the foundation of the world !”
Shall you and I stop where the New Testament did ? We
cannot, if we would, and it is impious to try. What if Moses had
been content with the Egyptian chaos of a deity, “ where every
clove of garlic was.a god ;” what if Jesus had never broke with
the narrow bonds of Judaism ; what if Paul had been content
with “such as were Apostles before him/’ and had stuek at
new moons, circumcision, and other abominations which neither
he nor his fathers were able to bear; where would have been

L|
.-jjB

. &lt;

- ,&gt;

�14

THE PROGRESSIVE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPTIolw,
OF GOD IN THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.

the Christian Church, and where the progress of mankind ?
No, we shall not stop I It would be contrary to the spirit of
Moses, and still more contrary to the spirit of Jesus to attempt
to arrest the theological and religious progress of mankind.
God in Genesis represents the conception of the babyhood of
humanity. Manhood demands a different conception. All
round us lies the world of Matter, this vast world above us
and about us and beneath ; it proclaims the God of Nature ;
flower speaking unto flower; star quiring unto star ; a God
who is resident therein, his law never broken. In us is a World
of Consciousness, and as that mirror is made clearer by civili­
zation, I look down, and behold the Natural Idea of God,
infinite Cause and Providence, Father and Mother to all that
are. Into our reverent souls God will come as the morning
light into the bosom of the opening rose. Just in proportion
as we are faithful, we shall be inspired therewith, and shall
frame “ conceptions equal to the soul’s desires,” and then in
our practice keep those “ heights which the soul is competent
to win.”

���Tuesday, February 22nd.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—
“ Unitarianism ; or the Gospel as Christ Taught it.’’
Monday, February 28th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—
“Unitarian Christianity in Relation to the Bible and
Science.”
Tuesday, March 7th.—GEO. LUCAS, Esq.—“ The Authority of
Scripture—What it is not—What it is.”
Tuesday, March 14th.—Rev. JAMES MACDONALD.—“The
Bible an Inspired, but not an Infallible Book.”
Tuesday, March 21st.—GEO. LUCAS, Esq.—“ Scripture Inter­
pretation—The False Method—The True Method.”
Tuesday, March 28th. — Rev. JAMES MACDONALD —
“Religion—The Dogmatic System—The Rational Con­
ception.”
Tuesday, April 4th.—GEO. LUCAS, Esq.—“Do we find the
Doctrine of the Trinity, or the Deity of Jesus taught in
the Book of Acts, if we do—where ? If not—why not”

An Open Conference will be held at the close of each of these
Lectures, to which inquirers after religious truth are invited.
The Chair will be taken each evening at 8 o’clock.

February, 14th, ANNUAL CONGREGATIONAL TEA
MEETING.

On Tuesday Evening, February 15th, the Rev. FT. W. Perris (of
Warrington) will Lecture, subject:—
£&lt; JOHN STUART MILL—A Study of Character,”

A Beliglous &amp; Sooial Improvement Glass
IS HELD

EVERY SUNDAY AFTERNOON, in the Chapel,
FROM HALF-PAST TWO TO HALF-PAST THREE.

THE

CLASS

IS

OPEN

TO

THE

PUBLIC.

WEEK EVENING CLASSES as usual on the Wednesday,
Thursday, and Friday.

�The following valuable Books illustrative of Christian Unitarianism
may be purchased from the book stall at the chapel door before
or after the Sunday services, or from the Rev. JAMES
MACDONALD, Elmwood Street:—
Published
at.

Offered,
at.

3/6
3/6
3/6
5/2/6

...

2/2/2/2/1/-

-/6
1/1/2/—
V-

....
-..
-,.
....
.,■ •
-,.

-/6
-/9
-/8
1/9
1/lOd.

Channing’s Complete Works ............................
Channing’s Perfect Life....................................
Bible and Popular Theology. Dr. V. Smith .,
Memoir of the Rev. Theophilus Lindsey, M.A.
Priestley’s History of the Corruptions of 1
Christianity .................................... J
Unitarian Hand-book. Rev. R. Spears...........
John Milton’s Last Thoughts on the Trinity
First Principles in Religion. Rev. J. P. Hopps
Parker’s Matters Pertaining to Religion
Spirit and Word of Christ. Dr. V. Smith ...
Childhood of the World. By E. Clodd, F.R.A.S.
The Church of the First Three Centuries. )
By Dr. Lamson ..................................... J
The Childhood of Religions. By E. Clodd, )
F.R.A.S...................................................... f

The following Lectures may also be obtained at the book stall:
Sympathy of Religions. By T. W. Higginson...............
A Study of Religion. By F. E. Abbot............................
Sin against God. By Professor Newman ...................
Birth and Growth of Myth. By E. Clodd, F.R.A S. ...
Dreams and Ghosts. By Dr. Zerffi.......................... ...
The Origin of the Devil. By Dr. Zerffi..........................
The Vedas and Zendavesta. By Dr. Zerffi.................
Erasmus—His influence on the Reformation. By Elley
Finch.............................................................................
Discipleship with Christ. By Rev. J. Macdonald.
...
Ideal Religion.
Do.
do.
...
British Workman. Part I.
Do.
do.
...
Do.
Part II.
Do.
do.
...
Comparative Religion. By Rev. J. Macdonald ..........
Is Jesus God? Rev. R. R. Suffield
...........................
Light for Bible Readers. Rev. J. P. Hopps...................
Popular Doctrines that obscure the views which the New
Testament gives of God. By Rev. W. Gaskell, M. A.

-/2
-/2
-/2
-/3
-/3
-/3
-/3
~/3
-/I
-/I
-/I
-/I
-/I
~/3
-/2

-/I

The Unitarian Herald (weekly) price Id., and the Christian
Freeman (monthly) price l|d., are also on sale at the stall.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3256">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3254">
                <text>The progressive development of the conception of God in the books of the Bible: a sermon delivered at the Pennsylvania yearly meeting of Progressive Friends in the year 1858</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3255">
                <text>Parker, Theodore</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3257">
                <text>Place of publication: Sunderland&#13;
Collation: [2],14, [2]  p. ; 21 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the Scottish Unitarian Pulpit, No. III., 1st quarter, 1858. This is the first of four lectures delivered by Parker before the Pennsylvania Progressive Friends. A list of lectures at the Unitarian Chapel, Sunderland listed on preliminary and unnumbered last pages. From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3258">
                <text>B. Williams, printers</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3259">
                <text>1876</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3260">
                <text>G5355</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19347">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (The progressive development of the conception of God in the books of the Bible: a sermon delivered at the Pennsylvania yearly meeting of Progressive Friends in the year 1858), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19348">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19349">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19350">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19351">
                <text>Bible</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="19352">
                <text>Sermons</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="19524">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="128">
        <name>Bible</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="168">
        <name>Sermons</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="617" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="577">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/53c40a1a857b0b32dc515b3fe7239cfb.pdf?Expires=1773878400&amp;Signature=lD4PMs5rtHXl0zaG84XKcQc2bLrIA8MH2mEVnmRJCxUUIThABorbCsHczwS1me%7EgK4eXvT5ZLSB%7EC1YS0RcLmNx20s7GV9GNSHIgXsmJfJdWAXcbI78gzDv5M%7EdlKBuaK0s7Z52I0q7DDzmFsRSXRytnV70kx1X7SxmfhPLwPVyC0afqqlgzkZJev%7Ef-fTbVCmMo0R7JAmqbUb%7ENyGsy5FOg1N6jl%7E9OMu%7ER2kvJcDUizba4IL5dsBp%7EU5SlvYg-sVbhIVsHdRPKEe3QYglHeeJcFy6j21z0EAncgP2n5aRkpaT0jvQkNaiuvIKjfWsLXv5OjT6qOqtBKTXCc9zUVA__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>7aa044a7db482df87cba22cb1217a07d</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19204">
                    <text>1»iWbWS
'***

*!'■
.

'.&lt; &amp;

L!-

:^!''.i'"-r&gt;

••’W IHJ 'ifta'•.=•.••

:;■:■•• .'.I'-'
■

.fll .

' vtt

SUPREME COURT OF OHIO.
DECEMBER TERM, 1808.

William Wiswell

William Greene,
. i
William Goodman, and Others. /
?

",^op

\
-,■■■'■&lt;&gt;4j &lt;:

. U,- -

■

\#&lt;

ARGUMENT FOR THE PLAINTIFF.

This action was brought to restrain the Trustees of the
First Congregational Church of Cincinnati from selling its
real estate (house of worship) and dividing the proceeds
thereof in pursuance of certain resolutions alleged to have
been adopted at a meeting of the corporators, April 11th,
1859.

The Church was incorporated by a special act of the
General Assembly, passed January 21st, 1830. (Local
Laws, vol. 28, pp. 28, 29).
Section first enacts that Elisha Brigham, William Greene,
and three others, “ and their associates for the time being,”
shall be a body corporate, with perpetual succession, etc.
Section second authorizes the corporation to sue and be
sued, plead and be impleaded, etc.
Section third authorizes it to acquire any estate, real or
personal, by purchase or devise, and to hold the same; but
the net annual income of all such property, except the
house of worship and the parsonage-house, shall not exceed
four thousand dollars. “And provided, also, that all such

/

�[ 2 ]

property, with the house of worship and parsonage-house,
shall be considered as being held in trust, under the manage­
ment and at the disposal of said corporation, for the pur­
pose of promoting the interest of their church, defraying
the expenses incident to their mode of worship, and main­
taining any institutions of charity or education that may
be therewith connected: Provided, moreover, that when
money or other property shall be given, granted, or be­
queathed, or devised to said corporation for any particular
end or purpose, it shall be faithfully applied to such end or
purpose.”
Section fourth provides for the election of five trustees,
annually, on the first Monday of April.
Sec. 5. “All elections shall be by ballot, and deter­
mined by a majority of votes; each member of the corpo­
ration being entitled to one vote in this as in all other
matters touching the interests of the corporation.”
Sec. 6. “ That an owner of a single pew, in the house
of worship, shall be entitled to all the privileges of mem­
bership.”
Sec. 7. “ That extra meetings of the corporation may
be called by the trustees, at any time, on their giving five
days’ previous notice in any one of the newspapers of Cin­
cinnati.”
Section eighth defines the powers of the trustees; but
provides “that they shall make no by-law or pass any
order for the imposition of any tax, or the sale of any
property, on account of the corporation, unless by the
consent of said corporation, expressed by a majority of
the members present, legally assembled.”
':
The other sections have no especial importance.
On the 23d of March, 1830, Elisha Brigham conveyed
•' to the Church, by its corporate name, for a valuable consid­
eration, the real estate now in- controversy, at the south­
west corner of Race and Fourth streets, Cincinnati.

�[ 3 ]

On the 19th of July, 1855, the Society adopted a preamhle,za constitution, and certain by-laws. (Printed Rec­
ord, pp. 22, 23.) Very few attendants at the Church
omitted to sign these. Agreed Case, clause 12. (Printed
Record, p. 15). The constitution, article second, declares:
“In addition to those persons who are qualified to be
members under the act of incorporation, all who sign these
articles shall become members; but any person may withe­
draw from the society by filing a notice to that effect with
the secretary.”,
,.j!
&gt;
:
.i
.
Article fourth declares “ the duty of the members and
officers to co-operate together in promoting the objects of
the society, as specified in the preamble, by a regular at­
tendance on its meetings ” and observance of the by-laws.
On the 26th of February, 1859, thirteen^ members ad­
dressed a letter to the trustees (Printed Record, pp. 34,
35) requesting them “to call a meeting of the Society to
consider the propriety of a change for another pastor.”.!
The petitioners say, in this letter, that they differ “widely”
from Rev. Mr* Conway, the pastor in office, with regard to
his views of Christian truth, and believe that his influence
over them, “ for good,” as a clergyman and a pastor, is at
end.. . . i. &lt; i -xh Thereupon, March 21st, the trustees called a meeting
of the “pew-owners and pew-renters” only, for the 28th
of March, “to consider the question of further retaining
th$ services of Rev. Mr. Conway as pastor of the church.” .♦
(Printed Record, p. 25).
... ■■ ■ j
At that meeting, March 28th, a-resolution was offered,
by Mr. Greene, in these wordsr .
•' -if.,
“ That it is desirable to retain Mr. Conway as pastor of
this church, and that his services as such are acceptable.”
Pending the discussion of which, a question arose as to
the qualification for suffrage; whereupon the chairman, Mr.
Hosea, decided that only “ pew-owners ” could vdte.
(Printed Record, p. 29).
t
,

*

�[ 4 ]
Mr. Goodman then moved that each “pew rented or
sold ” should be entitled to one vote; which Mr. Kebler
moved to amend by adding that no member should have
more than one vote—which amendment was adopted by
twenty-one to twelve.
“ The vote was put to pew-owners only, by direction of the
Chair, against the protest of Mr. Iioadly and others.”
(Printed Record, pp. 29, 30).
The question then recurred upon Mr. Goodman’s motion
as thus amended, and it was lost (on two trials) by a tie
! vote.
This question, also, by direction of the Chair, “under
protest as before,” was put to the pew-owners only.
(Printed Record, p. 30).
The meeting, after some ineffectual discussion, adjourned
until March 30th.
At the adjourned meeting, Mr. Hoadly moved to
amend Mr. Greene’s resolution by substituting what fol­
lows :
“ Whereas, this Society is so divided in sentiment that
the members can no longer work and worship together as
one harmonious whole,
“ Resolved, that--------- be a committee to draft a plan
for a just division, and report the same to the annual
meeting.”
The substitute, after several preliminary votes, was
adopted—Yeas, 27; Nays, 9. But, on each vote, the
Chair allowed only “pew-owners” to be called, and Mr.
Hoadly protested against the limitation.
Four of the defendants, William Greene, George Car­
lisle, William Goodman, and Jeremy Peters, were appointed
the committee to report a plan of division. (Printed Rec­
ord, pp. 31, 32).
At the annual meeting, April 4th, the Committee “ re­
ported, verbally, that it would be advisable to dispose of the
church-property, and, if legal, to divide the proceeds in the
proportion of the interest of the pew-owners, the proceeds

�[ 5 ]

to be used for the purpose of establishing two churches,
but doubts having arisen as to the legality of such a
proceeding, they had decided to report their doubts and
$sk instructions.” Whereupon the subject was re-commit­
ted to the same gentlemen, with authority to employ
counsel and take legal advice. (Printed Record, pp. 32,
33).
At the same meeting, and preliminary to a choice of
trustees for the ensuing year, Mr. Greene moved that pew­
venters be authorized to vote upon all questions. “ Carried
unanimously.” (Printed Record, p. 33).
At an adjourned meeting, April 11th, these resolutions '
were adopted:
1. “That Messrs. Greene, Carlisle, Goodman, and Peters
be appointed a committee with power to sell the Church
real estate, at private sale or public auction, or to lease the
same perpetually, at their discretion, and that the trustees
convey the same by deed of general warranty when sold,
or, if leased, that they execute the necessary lease.”
2 “That the trustees, after paying the debts of the
church, transfer and hand over to a new board of trustees
of a new religious society, to be formed by part of the
members of this, such a proportionate part of the proceeds
of said church-property as fairly may belong to such mem­
bers forming a new church, reckoning according to the
valuation of the pews, including sums now standing to the
credit of parties which are not represented by pews.”
The vote upon these resolutions was submitted to the
“ pew-owners ” only, and was carried in the affirmative.
“A committee of two [Messrs. Anthony and Kebler]
was then appointed,” says the record, “ to wait on the sev­
eral pew-owners, and obtain their directions, in writing, as to
the corporation to which they desired their respective in­
terests to belong.” (Page 37).
At another adjourned meeting, April 25th, the commit­
tee in reference to the real estate reported that they had,
as yet, been unable either to sell or let the same; where-

�[61
upon Mr. Force moved that they be required to advertise it
for sale, at auction, on the 16th of May, unless previously
sold or let by private contract, and at such terms as the
committee might prescribe.
‘
\
'
v
■ 40’ ,

' .i

.

'

t

&lt;/

At this stage of proceedings, the plaintiff interposed—and
the Court of Common Pleas enjoined the trustees then in
office (Messrs. Greene, Goodman, Allen, Harrison, and
Hoadly) as well as Messrs. Carlisle and Peters, together
with the corporation by name, from selling the church­
property as proposed.
: J
Meanwhile, a number of the members had formed a sep"
arate religious society, ^Church of the Redeemer,” and
adopted a covenant as well as a constitution and certain
by-laws for themselves. (Printed Record, pp. 20, 21, 22).
These define the qualification of membership in the new
society, provide for the election of its trustees, etc.
’

■ I. - We insist that the resolutions of April llfh, 1859,
were'toot adopted by the First Congregational Church in
the mode required by the Sth section of its charter.
The letter of February 26th requested the trustees to
call a meeting of the “ Society ” to? consider the question
of discharging Mr. Conway from his pastoral office; instead
of which, the trustees called a meeting of the “ pew-oWners
and pew-renters” only, and thus, by the terms of their
notice, excluded all other members from participation or
even attendance.
At that meeting (March 28th) the chairman, Mr. Hosea,
directed every question to be put to the “pew-owners”
only, and thus excluded a portion of those (pew-renters)
whom the trustees had summoned.
It seems that the “pew-owners” present, thirty-two,
were divided in opinion, equally, as to the right of “ pew-

�[7 ]
renters ’’ to vote; and by that equality of division, in which
his own vote was counted, the mandate of the Chairman be­
came conclusive.
- , ; L’
,f
We acknowledge that li pew-owners ” were members of
the corporation: the 6th section of the charter so declares
in express terms. But they were not the only members.
The corporation was created, in presenti, by the first sec­
tion of the charter:
“ That Elisha Brigham, William Greene, Nathaniel Guil­
ford, Jesse Smith, Christian Donaldson, and their associates
for the time being, be and they are hereby created and
declared a body corporate and politic, by the name of the
First, Congregational Church of Cincinnati, and, as such,
shall remain and have perpetual succession; subject, how­
ever, to such future regulations as the Legislature may
think proper to make touching their matters of mere tem­
poral concernment.’’
. v....p,,
When this charter was granted, January 21st, 1830, the
First Congregational Church had no house of worship: it
had none, as appears by. , the record, until after the deed
from Elisha Brigham, March 23d, 1830, and until the pres­
ent building was erected and completed. There could be,
of course, not a single pew-owner. But there was, never­
theless, a body corporate and politic—composed of Messrs.
Brigham, Greene, Guilford, Smith, Donaldson, and “ thenassociates ” at that time. And this body corporate and
politic,“ as such,” was to remain, and to have perpetual
succession. It was to consist of all who, from time to time,
should be associated, by the name of the First Congrega­
tional Church of Cincinnati, for public worship. (Milford
and Chillicothe Turnpike Co. v. Brush, 10 Ohio Rep. 113,
114; Fire-Department of New-York v. Kip, 10 Wendell,
269; Lessee of Frost v. Frostburg Coal Co. 24 Howard,
278). i Jt was not merely a corporation in abeyance until
a house of meeting had been erected; else how could it
receive any title, as grantee, by the deed of Brigham?
Nor will its corporate existence be determined, or impaired.

�[ 8 1
by the destruction or sale of its church-edifice; else how
can the resolutions of April 11th, 1859, be any thing less
than an act of suicide ?
And yet, as all must agree, the destruction of the
church-building would extinguish, utterly, the title of the
pew-owners. (Price v. Methodist Episcopal Church, 4 Ohio
Rep. 541; Freligh v. Platt, 5 Cowen, 496; Voorhees v.
Presbyterian Church of Amsterdam, 8 Barbour, 151, 152;
Matter of the Reformed Dutch Church, 16 Barbour, 240,
241; Wheaton v. Gates, 18 New York Rep. 404, 405;
Wentworth v. First Parish in Canton, 3 Pick. 346, 347.
See, also, Pawson v. Scott, Sayer, 177, 178).
The design of section sixth, in the charter, is only to
confer upon a pew-owner the privileges (temporal) of mem­
bership, without his being a member in fact. It can have
no other meaning consistent with legal principles.
As to pew-renters, merely as such, they are not corpor­
ators. (Leslie v. Birnie, 2 Russell, 114.) The “associates”
of the Church, as a religious society, are the persons who
hold the corporate character by succession from those named,
originally, in the charter. (Robertson v. Bullions, 1 Ker­
nan, 247, 248, 249, 250; Wyatt v. Benson, 23 Barbour,
327.) And it is for the Society to declare, in the form of
a constitution or by-law, who shall, and who shall not, enjoy
the right of suffrage. Or, if there be no express rule, the
question must be determined by a reference to past usage.
(The State v. Crowell, 4 IJalsted, 411.)
But we have, in the present case, an express rule. The
constitution adopted by the society, on the 19th of July,
1855, declares that “in addition to those persons who are
qualified to be members under the act of incorporation
pew-owners) all who sign these articles shall become
members.”
That leaves nothing to doubt or argument, and even
precludes any question of usage. It is said that Messrs.
Greene, Stetson, and Walker expressed the opinion, pri­
vately, at some time or other, that only pew-owners could

�L 9 1
vote; but, with all respect to those gentlemen, their
opinions, in this regard, are inadmissible. Opinions do
not even tend to prove the usage in such cases. (Attor­
ney-General v. Drummond, 1 Drury &amp; Warren, 353).
That the exclusion of a number of members, and es­
pecially of a whole class, from voting upon any question
where the consent of the corporation, as such, is requisite,
will avoid the proceeding utterly, seems not to be dis­
putable. (Case of St. Mary’s Church, 7 S. &amp; Rawle, 530;
1^.543).

II. It is said, however, that on the 23d of May, 1859,
the First Congregational Church adopted other resolutions
to the same effect:
“ Whereas, it is for the interest of this church that its
property should be sold, and the proceeds distributed to
the two bodies into which the membership is divided, if the
same can legally be done,
“ Resolved, that we consent to a sale of the real estate
of the church upon the following terms: one-fourth cash,
balance in one, two, and three years, with interest from the
day of sale, payable annually, the deferred payments to be
secured by mortgage on the premises, the proceeds to be
equally divided between this Church and the Church of the
Redeemer.
* Resolved, that the trustees be instructed to enter their
appearance in the Court of Common Pleas, in the suit
brought by William Wiswell against them and others, and
ask that Court to give judicial sanction to, and to direct the
trusts of the charter to be carried out by, such sale and
division.”
These resolutions constitute no defence to the plaintiff’s
action: they were not passed, or even proposed, until after
the action had been commenced, and the injunction al­
lowed. Can the Court give them any “judicial sanction ?

�[ 10 ]
(JI. We answer (first) not in this form. The act of
March 11th, 1853, “ to authorize religious societies to dis­
pose of real estate in certain cases,” Swan &amp; Critchfield,
vol. 1, p. 371, declares:
;•?
Sec. 1. “That when any real estate shall have been,
or may hereafter be, bequeathed [devised] purchased, do­
nated, or otherwise entrusted to any religious society in this
State, or to any of the trustees or officers of any such
society, for the use and benefit of any such society, or for
any other purpose, and such society shall be desirous to
sell, exchange, or incumber, by mortgage or otherwise, any
such real estate, it shall be lawful for the Court of Common
Pleas of the proper county, upon good cause shown, upon
petition of any such society, or some person authorized by
them, to make an order authorizing the sale or incum­
brance of any such real estate; and said Court may include,
in such order, directions how the proceeds of such sale or
incumbrance shall be appropriated or invested: provided
such order shall, in no case, be inconsistent with the
original terms upon which such real estate became in­
vested in or intrusted to such religious society.”
A"
Sec. 2. “ That where any religious society shall petition
as provided for in the preceding section, all persons who
may have a vested, contingent, or a reversionary interest
in the real estate sought to be sold or incumbered, shall be
made parties to said petition, and such parties shall be
notified of such petition in the same manner as is or may
be provided for in cases of petitions for partition of real
estate: provided, that the provisions of this act shall not
extend to any grounds used or occupied as burial-places
for the dead.”
The act to provide for the partition of real estate, passed
Feb. 17th, 1831, section third, requires notice, by publica­
tion or personal service, for a term of forty days. (Swan
&amp; Critchfield, vol. 1, pp. 895, 896).
There are four classes of persons to whom (as defend­
ants) the second section of the act passed March 11, 1853,

�L 11 ]
may -refer: 1. The heirs of Brigham. 2. Pew-owners and
lessees. 3. Corporators as such. 4. Mortgagees and other
incumbrancers. We need not inquire which of these, or
whether all of them, should have been cited; for nobody
was cited ; by the answer ot cross-petition, and no process
ever issued.
♦
■sm-'
f It is not a case in which some of the pew-owners or cor­
porators dould, as defendants, represent the rest: the statute
requires that “all ” of them (if any) shall be made parties.
If it be alleged that the corporation could file a petition,
ex parte,in this instance, as representingall the corporators
(pew-owners included) and that the heirs of Brigham have
no. reversionary estate, and; there are no incumbrancers,
we answer that such a petition must be filed separately,
and proceeded with, as far as possible, according to the
terms of the statute.
' .
t
Aitiall events, inasmuch as they constitute no defence to
; the*original action of the plaintiff, and as they can not be
the foundation of a counter-claim against him, except as
one pew-owner in many, the resolutions of May 23d are
wholly beside the present case. (Code, sec. 94. Hill v.
Butler, 6 Ohio State Rep. 216, 217).
• .i
hm

2u;The resolutions never were adopted by the Trustees
of the church.
. »
Th£ Trustees ould not sell the property without the con­
sent of. the corporators legally assembled; but that is in­
tended by the charter (section eighth) as a restraint upon,
and not as a substitute for, their separate discretion. The
minority of the Church can not be deprived of the right to
have a (subject &lt; of such’ importance considered by the
trustees, in their distinctive capacity, as the guardians of
its temporalities. (The People v. Steele, 2 Barb. S. C.
Rep. 397, 398).
•
.
Nor can the votes of the trustees, individually, given at
a meeting of the corporators, and in that character, supply
this defect. (Rex v. Mayor and Aidermen of Carlisle,!

�[ 12 ]

'

Strange, 385, 386. See, also, Commonwealth v. Cullen, 13
Penn. State Rep. 133).
3. The meeting of the corporation at which those reso­
lutions were passed (May 23d) had not been legally con­
vened.
It was not a regular meeting, but was called by the
trustees, as an “ extra ” meeting, in virtue of the seventh
section of the charter. The usual rule is that such meet­
ings require notice to each corporator, personally, as well
of the time and place as of the particular business to be
considered. (Rex v. Langhorne, 6 Nev. &amp; M. 203). We
agree that personal notice, in this instance, was unneces­
sary—the charter having authorized “ extra ” meetings to
be called by an advertisement in one newspaper. But the
charter has not dispensed with the necessity of specifying,
in such advertisement, what particular business is to be con­
sidered. (Rex v. Mayor of Doncaster, 1 Burrow, 738;
Rex Faversham Fishermen’s Co. 8 Term Rep. 356).
A general statement would suffice, perhaps, for the trans­
action of ordinary business, but not for the election of an
officer, the imposition of a tax, the sale of lands, or
(especially) the transfer of corporate property to some of
the members. (Savings Bank of New Haven v. Davis, 8
Conn. Rep. 191,192).
There is no presumption that all the members attended
at such a meeting, nor that they understood (except as
particularly stated in the notice) what business was to be
transacted or proposed. (Wiggin v. Freewill Baptist
Church in Lowell, 8 Metcalf, 312).
The advertisement (Printed Record, p. 40) was in these
words:
i
“ To the Members of the First Congregational Church of
Cincinnati:
“ You are hereby notified to attend an extra meeting of
the Church, to be held on Monday evening, May 23d, 1859,

�at 8 o’clock, at the church edifice, corner of Fourth and
Race streets, for the purpose of considering the propriety of
selling the real estate of the corporation, and for other purThe sufficiency of this may be determined by asking
whether it contains a suggestion that the proceeds of the
sale, if made, would be applied to other than the ordinary
corporate uses.
' That was the essential part of the business’which actually
transpired. Many corporators may have regarded it as a
question of indifference whether the society retained the
present church and premises, or sold them and purchased
another lot, in some other neighborhood, for the purpose of
building a larger house, or of building a smaller house and
devoting a larger sum to the maintenance of the pastor, or
to the endowment of such “institutions of charity or educa- &gt;
tion ” as the charter contemplates; and being indifferent, as
between those alternatives, may not have cared to vote or
attend. But the same corporators would have attended
and voted (as we may well assume) if they had been
warned that one-half the proceeds of sale, or anything like
it, would be given to another religious society, and thus
forever placed beyond their control.
In the case of the Mayor and Aidermen of Carlisle,
1 Strange, 385, which was a mandamus to restore one
Poulter to the office of capital citizen, it appeared that the
corporation consisted of a mayor, aidermen, bailiffs, and
capital citizens, together composing a common council and
having the power of election, but that the power of amotion
was in the mayor and aidermen only; that, on such a day,
the common council was assembled, and Poulter,. being
summoned, would not attend; whereupon, for a cause con­
fessedly legal, the mayor and aidermen made an order for
his amotion. Pratt, C. J., said:
“An aiderman, when he receives a summons to appear at
the common council, considers with himself that they are a

�[ H ]
great many ©f them, and probably his single voice will not be
wanted, and therefore he stays at home; but when he is
summoned to meet withnthe mayor and other aidermen
only, then, says he, there are but twelve of us in all, and
therefore my voice and advice (which the others have a
right to) may goda great way: besides, the powers lodged in
us, as a court of mayor and aidermen, are of an higher nature
than our other powers; and therefore, upon both aecounts&gt;
my presence may be necessary, and I will bo--sure to. be
there. All this is natural enough, and is it then reason­
able the others should proceed to act as mayor and aider­
men only, when they come together in common council?
* * * (It weighs nothing with me that the cause .of
removal happened sitting that assembly; for they ought to
have broke up, and summoned him again to appear before
them in tiieit J distinct capacity.”
mandamus

awwrdedw

WiituiU ; :

1

o.jnwn

ulj \-

In Wheaton y. Gates, 18' New York Rep. 395, 396; &lt;a
case parallel with this, and hereafter to be speciallymentioned, the Court observed' a wide distinction between the'
sale of its lands, by a religious society, with intent tor em-;
ploy the proceeds for some Corporate purpose^ and a sale in
order to divide the proceeds among the corporators
.
“ The scheme of the trustees, conceding that the applica­
tion to the County Court was made by the authority! of the
, board, was an entire one—to sell the church-lot, and-dis-1
pose of the proceeds in the manner stated in the petition
and in the order; They did not ask to sell in order to pay
the debts, and that the balance of the proceeds might
remain in the treasury, subject to future appropriation for:
the purposes of the society. Upon the statement in the
petition, th©' debts amounted to only a small proportion of
the value of the property; and if we look to the auction-sale
which was actually made, it will be seen that there was a
surplus of nearly $9,000 after providing for the mortgage
of $2,700; and the remaining debts were trifling, not much
exceeding the value of the personal property. It is not

�represented, in the petition, that a sale was necessary for
the payment of the debts, and the referee has found that
such a necessity did riot in fact exist. The petition asked
that this considerable surplus should?' be distributed among
the pew-holders, and the Court so ordered. The general scope
and object of the proceeding, it appears to me, was the
division of the property of the society among the owners of
pews. The- sale was sought for that purpose, and the pay­
ment of the debts was only incidental.” (Pages 402,403).
The answer, in this case, dees riot pretend there is any
necessity of a sale for the payment of * debts, nor for any
other purpose than a division of the proceeds.
■.?
ni&gt;

,0'riiH'•:*« O-i

7O

jusejodtr/jpihritfqoU

o) TOWO'I on »«d

orfT

III. The resolutions'of'May 23d, as well as those’of
April 11th, are illegal in assuming to direct an application ’
of the proceeds of Corporate’ properly to other than cor­
porate uses. i •.&lt;"
b,-'I VK&gt;.
jft.W '
The charter (section third) declares that all the property
acquired by the corporation, including the house of worship
and the parsonage-house, u shall be considered as held in
trust, under the management and at the disposal of said
corporation, for the purpose'-of promoting the interest of
their church, defraying thf'expenses incident to their mode of
worship, and maintaining any institutions of charity or edu­
cation that may be therewith connected”
i
u ;':
The resolutions*of April 11th direct the trustees, after
paying the ;debts Of the church, to “ transfer and hand
over to 'aneurboard of trustees ofia new religious society, to
be formed by part of the members of this, such a propor­
tionate part of the proceeds of said church-property as fairly
may belong to such members forming a new church, reckon­
ing according to the valuation of the pews,” etc. v*aw * /
Those of May 23d direct the proceeds “to be equallydivided between this Church and the Church'of the Re­
deemer.” And they ask the Court for judicial sanction,

�[ 16 ]
and that, “by such, sale and division” the “trusts of the
charter ” may be rendered effectual.
We answer that “ such sale and division ” will destroy
the trusts of the charter; and, therefore, no Court can
authorize, or even tolerate, the scheme. (Case of St.
Mary’s Church, 7 S. &amp; R. 558, 559; Milligan v. Mitchell,
3 M. &amp; Craig, 83, 84).
The term “ interest of their church ” in the charter (sec­
tion third) is explained and limited by the words which
immediately follow it—“ defraying the expenses incident to
their mode of worship, and maintaining any institutions of
charity or education that may be therewith connected?
Copulatio verborum indicat acceptationem in eodem sensu.
(Broom’s Legal Maxims, 450, 451).
The corporation has no power to hold, or even to acquire,
lands or money for the support of any religious society
except its own; and, a fortiori, can not devote to the sepa­
rate use of another society, religious or secular, the lands
or the money, or any portion of them, acquired for its own
use. A single corporator may object, and the assent of all
the corporators would not legalize such an act. (Bagshaw
v. Eastern Union Railway Co. 7 Hare, 114).
Wheaton v. Gates, 18 New York Rep. 395,396, was the
case of a Congregational Church which had fallen into dis­
order, and some members of which had constituted a new
society, called a pastor, and separately organized them­
selves. The trustees of the old corporation agreed, by
a vote of two-thirds, with the assent of the corporators,
“almost unanimously,” after two re-considerations of the
subject, to disband its membership, sell the church-propperty, and apply the proceeds, after payment of its debts,
to the use of the several pew-owners. The County Court,
under a statute similar to our own, had sanctioned this
agreement, and it had been partially carried into effect.
But some of the members brought an action to restrain the
trustees from any further proceeding in that direction, and
to have the entire agreement annulled.

�[ 17 ]
Per Curiam. “ The trustees had no authority to dis­
tribute the property of the society among its individual
members, or any class of them. Their duty was to preserve
and administer it in the promotion of the purposes for
which the corporation was created. The Court could not,
according to the statute, approve of a plan for any applica­
tion of the moneys arising upon a sale, except one which was
considered to he for the interest of the society as an associa­
tion which was to continue. organised for the purposes of its
creation. There is a sense in which it might promote the
interests of the individuals composing this religious organ­
ization to dissolve their connection, and establish new rela­
tions ; but this is not what is meant by the statute. It was
not in the power of the trustees, or a majority of the
members of the society, or the County Court, or of all
these authorities together, to abolish the corporation, or
dissolve the society. If every individual having any in­
terest in the matter should concur, it might be done;
because there would be no one to question the act. But
while any number of the members desire to continue the
connection, all the others can not, by their own act, dissolve
it. Now, it is not possible that it could be considered to
be for the interest of the society, in the legal and proper
sense of that expression in the statute, to dissolve it, and
distribute its property among its individual members.”
(Pages 403, 404).
The distribution attempted by the resolutions of April
11th, 1859, was to be “ according to the valuation of the
pews,’’ and without any regard to the corporators at large.
This would be clearly illegal; inasmuch as the owners of
pews have no right, as owners, or part-owners, in the land,
or in the church-edifice. (Wheaton v. Gates, 18 N. Y.
Rep. 404, 405; Matter of the Reformed Dutch Church,
16 Barbour, 240, 241; Price v. Methodist Episcopal
Church, 4 Ohio Rep. 540, 541).
*
The resolutions of May 23d, 1859, are quite as objec­
tionable. They propose a division of the proceeds, “equally,”

2

‘ '

I

�[ 18 1
between the members of the Church who remain and those
who have seceded from it. That is only a gift of a part of
the corporate property to a part of the members, and for
their separate and individual use.
Of what consequence can it be, in a legal point of view,
that the seceding members intend to endow another church,
even of the same persuasion ? That might, or might not,
be for the interest of religion, but can not be for the inter­
est of the old corporation as such. It diminishes the
property of the corporation, and disables the corporators
who remain (by so much) to defray the expenses incident
to their mode of worship, or to establish and maintain
institutions of charity and education.
As truly observed by the Court of Appeals, in Wheaton
v. Gates, 18 N. Y. Rep. 404, there is no “legal and proper
sense ” in which it can be for “the interest’’ of the First
Congregational Church, as a corporation, to distribute the
proceeds of this land, upon a sale, or any portion of the
7 proceeds, to the members of the Church as individuals, or
as divided into two societies; and this whether the mem­
bers apply their respective shares to secular purposes, or,
by applying the means thus obtained to the foundation and
maintenance of a “ new ” religious society, relieve them­
selves from an expenditure otherwise unavoidable.
The gentlemen who constitute the Church of the Iter
deemer deny that they have seceded from the First Con­
gregational Church. IIow can it be otherwise ?
We engage in no discussion whether the “views of
Christian truth ” inculcated by Rev. Mr. Conway be, or
be not, in accordance with those entertained by the found­
ers of the First Congregational Church. There is a way to
ascertain that, but not in the present action, or upon the
pleadings hitherto filed. By the discipline of such soci­
eties (Keyser v. Stansifer, 6 Ohio Rep. 365) a majority
of the members decide all questions of faith and prac­
tice—as effectually as, in other religious organizations,

�[19 ]
they are decided by bishops, presbyters, and priests, or by
convocations, synods, councils and conferences.
The gentlemen who signed the letter of February 26 th,
1859, commenced by arraigning Mr. Conway before the
proper tribunal; but instead of persevering in that course,
and abiding the result, abandoned the Congregational
Church and founded the Church of the Redeemer.
It is not material to inquire what differences, if any, can
be predicated of the “preamble ” in one and the “ coven­
ant” in the other. We take the seceders at their own
word: that they differed “ widely ” from Rev. Mr. Conway
“ in his views of Christian truth.” They refused, for that
reason, to attend upon his ministry, and have organized
“ a new religious society ” in which their own sentiments
are to be inculcated. No man denies their right to do
this; but, in doing it, they can not destroy the identity,
nor impair the usefulness, of the Church which remains.
(Trustees of the Presbyterian Congregation of Fairview
v. Sturgeon, 9 Penn. State Rep. 321, 322; lb. 329, 330;
Attorney General v. Hutton, Drury, 520, 521; Smith v.
Smith, 3 DeSaussure, 557 ; lb. 582, 583, 584).&gt;
Nor is it material whether the seceders were a majority
or a minority of the old organzation. They left it; and
that is enough. (Baker v. Fales, 16 Mass. Rep. 503, 504 ;
Den v. Bolton, 7 Halsted, 214, 215; Cammeyer v. Cor­
poration of the United German Lutheran Churches, 2
Sandf. Ch. Rep. 214).
Where dissensions have arisen, and schism follows, al­
though it be decided, judicially, that there is no intelligible
difference in doctrine or opinion, those who adhere to the
old organization are,, entitled to its property in exclusion
of all others. (Craigdallie v. Aikman, 2 Bligh, 529; Same
Case, on former appeal, 1 Dow’s Pari. Cas. 15, 16 ; Foley
v. Wontner, 2 Jac. &amp; Walker, 247. See, also, Field v.
Field, 9 Wendell, 394).
It is said that the members of the Church of the Re-

�[ 20 ]
deemer are yet corporators in the First Congregational
Church. Then they ask of the other corporators a right to
use, separately^ one-half the corporate property, and to
retain, at the same time, a proportionate interest in the
residue. It must be so; or else they regard themselves as
no longer connected with the old organization.
Nor is it material whether a majority of those who re­
main have, or have not, consented to such an arrangement,
although nothing of that sort appears. It would be none
the less illegal, and any corporator has a right to object.
(The State v. Steele, 2 Barb. 397, 398; Stebbins v. Jen­
nings, 10 Pick. 193, 194; Attorney-General v. Hutton,
Drury, 507).

It may be said that this separation was made necessary
by reason of the personal objections which Mr. Conway had
provoked against himself, involving questions somewhat
more of a social than theological character. Whilst this
was, perhaps, an element that entered into the programme
of those who withdrew from the church, at the same time
it is perfectly obvious that they did not subscribe to the
theological doctrines taught by Mr. Conway as the pastor
of the First Congregational Church, and that was the con­
trolling motive for the separation on their part. This is
shown in several ways: 1st. The paper of the 26th of
February, 1859, signed by thirteen of those who were dis­
satisfied (Printed Record, pp. 34, 35) is designed to
effectuate his removal, for the sole reason of their “ widely
differing from the Rev. Mr. Conway, our pastor, in his
views of Christian truth” 2d. The attempt to depose
Mr. Conway, without any other accusation against him.
3. The Covenant which they adopted when they formed
the “ Church of the Redeemer.” (Printed Record, p. 20).
We do not profess to enter into an examination of the
the theological evidences at hand to prove that Mr. Conway
taught the true doctrines of the Unitarian Church. A

�[ 21 ]

careful examination and consideration of these evidences,
to be found in the printed works of such lights of the
church as Dr. Chalmers, Clark, Bellows, Martineau, Fro­
thingham, Higginson, Longfellow, Furnace and others, have
left us no room to doubt that Mr. Conway preached the
Unitarianism of the First Congregational Church, and of
those whose munificence founded it, and sustained it for
so many years in its infancy, and remained its steadfast
t friends in all its years of poverty and prosperity. If, then,
they went off because they could not agree with the major­
ity who remained, on theological questions, they became
seceders, and, by retiring, lost all the interest they may
have had in the church-property, and the right to partici­
pate in the management of the affairs of the church, both
secular and ecclesiastical.
If the court will carefully consider the Covenant of the
Church of the Redeemer and the other papers (to be
found in the Printed Record) which were, from time to
time, adopted by the First Congregational Church as
declarations of religious principles, and Mr. Conway’s
pastoral letter, to be found in the Printed Record, commen­
cing on page 26, they will be able to appreciate the theo­
logical difference to which we have referred. But as we
have said elsewhere, we do not wish to enter upon this
discussion.
The error of the defendants consists in supposing that
the corporators of the First Congregational Church have
some right, as individuals, in its property, and, therefore,
may disband it, or divide it, in order to obtain their re­
spective shares. They have no right except as corporators;
and that must be enjoyed within the corporation, and ac­
cording to the charter, by-laws, and established usage. It
can not be enjoyed as members of another religious so­
ciety, corporate or unincorporated, nor as individuals.
(Methodist Episcopal Church v. Wood, 5 Ohio Rep. 287).

�[ 22 ]
Nor is it possible to suppose that two religious societies,
with different constitutions and by-laws, each with a board
of trustees and a pastor, can co-exist under one form of
incorporation. That allegation was made in the same case
(Methodist Episcopal Church v. Wood, 5 Ohio Rep. 287,
288) but was totally rejected.
. ’ !
It is argued that a division of the corporate property
would be for the spiritual welfare of all the members (as
well those who remain as those who have seceded) and
examples are cited in proof and illustration. That may be
true; but, as yet, Courts of civil jurisprudence have not
attained such heights of enquiry.
But, whatever the advantage to corporators, temporal or
spiritual, we must again specify a distinction between their
interest and the interest of the First Congregational Church
as a body politic and corporate. For the corporation is
quite another thing, in law, than the mere aggregate of its
members. (Society for the Illustration of Practical Know­
ledge v. Abbott, 2 Beavan, 567 ; Bligh v. Brent, 2 Y. &amp;
Collyer, 295). It is an artificial person, and has the fac­
ulty of using its own property and funds. The charter
requires it to use them, in this instance, for particular pur­
poses, and under its immediate supervision :
“ All such property, with the house of worship and the
parsonage-house, shall be considered as held in trust, under
THE MANAGEMENT AND AT THE DISPOSAL OF SAID CORPORATION,

for the purpose of promoting the interest of their church,
defraying the expenses incident to their mode of worship,
and maintaining any institutions of charity or education
that may be therewith connected.” (Sec. 3).
How can the “ trust ” be fulfilled, as the Legislature com­
mands, after the First Congregational Church shall have
transferred, irrevocably, to the Church of the Redeemer
as well “ the disposal ” as “ the management ” of one-half
its wealth ? And yet the Court is asked to “ sanction ”
a sale of the house of worship, at public outcry, and with­
out any other necessity or cause, in order to accomplish a

�[ 23 ]
result so illegal. Baker v. Fales, 16 Mass. Rep. 496, 497,
deserves to be read in this connection.

Smith v. Swormstedt, 16 Howard, 288, contravenes no
part of our argument. That was a case of trust for the
benefit of individuals — “traveling, supernumerary, and
worn-out preachers, and the widows and orphans of such
preachers” — and not of trust for an object beside the
interest of individuals. The property had been created
by the efforts of the beneficiaries themselves, and was
wholly subject to their disposition in General Conference
assembled. They had agreed upon a plan of administra­
tion resulting from their own schism, and yet perfectly in
accordance with the original design; to which plan, for
the reasons we have just indicated, the Court gave its coun­
tenance. (16 How. 304, 305, 306).
The error of the Circuit Court was in confounding such
a case with one like the present. (5 McLean, 369, 370).
Nor do we question the authority of Keyser v. Stansifer, 6 Ohio Rep. 363, in any particular. That was a bill
exhibited by a trustee who, “in a course of discipline,”
had been expelled from a Congregational society, “ Partic­
ular Baptists,” and other members who had seceded from it,
charging the officers and members who remained with cer­
tain errors in religious faith and practice. “ This claim is
not set up,” said Judge Lane, “ because the minority are
excluded, but because it is asserted the majority have
* deserted the principles under which the association was first
organized.” (Page 365). The decision would be conclu­
sive in a similar suit by the members of the “ Church of
the Redeemer” against the First Congregational Church
and its adherents.

Much has been said, by opposing counsel, as to the
advice of Courts in other religious controversies ; but those
controversies differed, all of them, in some essential partic-

�lar, from the present one. We find no instance in America,
nor in Great Britain, where judges have spoken with toler­
ance of selling a house of worship, “ at auction,” peremp­
torily, in order to relieve gentlemen who desire to establish
a new church from the usual expense of such an enterprise.
R. M. CORWINE.
GEO. E. PUGH.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6140">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6138">
                <text>William Wiswell v. William Greene, William Goodman, and Others. Argument for the plaintiff.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6139">
                <text>Ohio. Supreme Court</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6141">
                <text>Place of publication: Cincinatti&#13;
Collation: 24 p. ; 21 cm.&#13;
Notes: Plaintiff R.M. Corwine and Geo. E. Pugh. From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Hearing held December Term, 1862. "This action was brought to restrain the Trustees of the First Congregational Church of Cincinnati from selling its real estate... and dividing the proceeds". [Front page]. Compare 'William Wiswell against William Greene et al' in Conway Tracts 6.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6142">
                <text>[s.n.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6143">
                <text>[1862?]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6144">
                <text>G5265</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19205">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (William Wiswell v. William Greene, William Goodman, and Others. Argument for the plaintiff.), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19206">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19207">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19208">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19209">
                <text>Trials</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="19210">
                <text>Unitarianism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="672">
        <name>Court cases</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1573">
        <name>First Unitarian Church</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
